Skip to main content

Full text of "A history of fly fishing for trout"

See other formats


A  HISTORY  OF 

FLY  FISHING  FORTROla 

BY  JOHN  WALLER  HI3  I  S 


LA  PECHB   ES  r  MA  FO1  11 

:         -        ..  ••••':  •• 


GENERAL 
LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY    OF 
CALIFORNIA 


er 


A 

HISTORY 

OF    FLY   FISHING 
FOR  TROUT 


A  HISTORY 

OF  FLY  FISHING 

FOR  TROUT 


BY 

JOHN  WALLER  HILLS 


'La  Piche  est  ma  folie 

Due  DK  CHOISEUL  (1761) 


LONDON 

PHILIP  ALLAN    &   CO. 

MDCCCCXXI 


{Ol 


Printed   by  WHITEHEAD   BROTHERS,  WOLVERHAMPTON 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I.  PAGE 

SPORTING   LITERATURE   IN   FRANCE   AND 

ENGLAND        -  1 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE    TREATISE    OF    FISHING    WITH    AN 

ANGLE  -  -  -  -  16 


CHAPTER  III. 

FROM  THE  TREATISE  TO  THE  COMPLEAT 

ANGLER  ...  36 


CHAPTER  IV. 

EARLY  FLY  FISHING  IN  FRANCE  49 

CHAPTER  V. 

CHARLES     COTTON     AND     HIS     CONTEM- 
PORARIES       ....  56 

CHAPTER  VI. 

FROM  COTTON  TO  STEWART  82 

CHAPTER  VII. 

STEWART  AND  THE  UPSTREAM  SCHOOL    -  99 


CONTENTS—  (Continued) . 

CHAPTEE  VIII. 

THE  DRY  FLY  114 

CHAPTER  IX. 

THE  EVOLUTION  OF  THE  TROUT  FLY  141 

CHAPTEE  X. 

THE  EVOLUTION  OF  THE  TROUT  FLY  170 

(Contd.) 

CHAPTEE  XI. 

THE  LITERATURE  OF  FLY  FISHING          -          191 


BIBLIOGEAPHY  222 

INDEX 231 


CHAPTER    I. 

SPORTING  LITERATURE  IN  FRANCE  AND 
ENGLAND. 

The  sport  is  so  royal  that  there  is  neither  gentle 
nor  villein,  if  it  knew  of  it  and  loved  it  well,  who 
would  not  be  more  honoured  for  that  reason  by  all 
who  understand  it. 

Good  Sir,  if  all  knew  it,  would  it  be  less 
honoured  than  it  is  now? 

Nay,  rather  it  would  be  more  honoured,  fair 
gentle  friend,  know  it  well. 

La  Chace  dou  Serf. 

About  1250. 
Translation  by  Sir  Henry  Dryden. 

HE  history  of  fly  fishing  begins  at 
the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
It  is  true  that  there  is  one 
isolated  record  long  before  this; 
for  the  curious  can  carry  its 
story  back  to  the  second  century 
of  our  era  and  read  in  a  Roman  author  an 
account  of  fly  fishing  for  a  fish,  apparently 
the  trout,  in  a  river  in  Macedonia.*  But,  while 

*De   Animalium  Natura,  by   Claudius   Aelianus,   Book   15,. 
Cap  I. 


2  FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  the  truth  of  this,  the 
fact  is  interesting  rather  than  important,  and 
for  this  reason.  It  had  no  influence  on  subse- 
quent development :  it  stands  by  itself,  and  was 
unknown  until  a  modern  writer  quoted  it  as  a 
curiosity.  And  as  such  we  can  leave  it.  We 
will  merely  give  it  a  glance  as  we  go  by,  this 
river  of  Macedon,  which  no  doubt  existed  and 
no  doubt  held  trout,  for  we  have  the  best  reason 
for  knowing  that  there  were  salmon  in  it  The 
true  history  of  fly  fishing  starts  with  the 
Treatise  of  Fishing  with  an  Angle,  attributed 
to  Dame  Juliana  Berners  and  printed  in  1496 
by  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  and  is  continuous  to  the 
present  day.  But  we  cannot  understand  the 
book  or  realise  its  measure  and  importance 
without  regard  to  the  age  in  which  it  appeared, 
and  to  the  sporting  literature  out  of  which  it 
arose. 

England,  rich  though  she  is  in  books 
describing  the  pursuit  of  game,  drew  almost 
all  that  she  knew  from  French  origins.  The 
sporting  literature  of  Europe  during  the  Middle 
Ages  was  almost  exclusively  French.  If  two 
easily  remembered  dates  are  taken,  the  signing 
of  Magna  Charta  in  1215  and  the  battle  of 
Agincourt  exactly  two  centuries  later,  that 
period  comprises  everything  that  appeared  upon 
sport  before  the  earliest  book  on  fishing  was 
written.  Now  there  were  eight  books  of 
importance  written  during  those  two  centuries. 
Of  these  five  are  entirely  French,  one  other  was 


SPORTING    LITERATURE.  3 

written  in  Latin  for  Charles  II.,  the  Bourbon 
King  of  Sicily,  and  only  two  have  any  connex- 
ion with  England.  Moreover,  of  these  two, 
only  one  springs  from  English  soil,  and  that 
was  written  not  in  English  but  Norman  French, 
while  the  other,  the  Master  of  Game,  is  a 
translation  of  a  French  work.  When  therefore 
the  first  book  on  fly  fishing  was  written,  shortly 
after  the  end  of  the  period,  for  its  date  is 
certainly  not  later  than  1450  and  possibly 
earlier,  it  came  into  the  world  against  a  back- 
ground which  was  entirely  French.  It  arose 
out  of,  and  is  deeply  moulded  and  conditioned 
by,  French  writings;  it  is  their  offspring,  and 
could  be  that  of  none  other.  Neither  its  form 
nor  still  less  its  spirit  can  be  understood  unless 
something  is  known  of  the  literature  of  sport 
during  those  two  centuries  :  something  of  the 
books,  and  of  the  men  who  wrote  them;  who 
they  were,  the  part  they  played  in  the  world's 
affairs  and  above  all  their  attitude  towards 
sport.  It  is  a  fascinating  enquiry,  for  it  leads 
us  among  great  books  and  great  men ;  but  apart 
from  its  charm  it  is  a  necessary  one.  Without 
it  the  earliest  English  fishing  book  cannot  be 
understood.  But  that  book  has  set  its  seal  deep 
on  subsequent  books,  and  the  impress  remains 
clear  and  sharp  to  the  present  day.  When  you 
read  a  good  modern  fishing  book  such  as  Lord 
Grey's  Fly  Fishing  you,  all  unknowingly  it  may 
be,  are  reading  something  which  can  trace  a 
direct  descent  from  the  earliest  sporting  litera- 


4  FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

ture  in  Europe.  And  so,  for  that  reason  too, 
these  old  books  have  a  very  modern  application. 
And  that  is  not  all.  As  the  year  revolves  your 
thoughts  will  turn  to  other  pursuits,  and  you 
may  possibly  take  down  from  your  shelves  the 
great  Peter  Beckford's  Thoughts  on  Hunting, 
or  perhaps  Peter  Hawker's  Instructions  to 
Young  Sportsmen :  though  I  admit  that  it  is 
more  probable  that  what  you  read  will  be  the 
newest  of  the  new  books  on  either  sport.  But 
whichever  be  the  case,  you  are  reading  some- 
thing which  is  rooted  in  the  past  and  which 
would  not  take  the  form  it  does  were  it  not  that 
old  writers  centuries  ago  had  written  books  now 
well  nigh  forgotten.  So,  in  order  tha£  you  may 
never  forget  that  all  sport  is  one,  whatever  be 
its  manifestation,  and  that  in  particular  the 
fishing  book  which  you  may  buy  to-morrow  has 
an  old  and  reputable  ancestry,  it  is  worth 
spending  a  little  time  even  in  a  period  so  remote 
as  the  Middle  Ages.  So  let  us  look  at  two  or 
three  of  these  early  books. 

The  earliest  book  on  the  chase,  in  France  or 
England,  and  an  instructive  and  delightful 
book  it  is,  La  Chace  dou  Serf,  dates  from  the 
middle  of  the  thirteenth  century.  Appearing 
at  a  time  when  French  prose  had  not  long 
emerged,  it  is,  as  might  be  expected,  written 
in  verse.  It  may  possibly  have  influenced  a 
later  work,  for  these  early  writers  copied  freely 
from  each  other,  and  to  understand  them  it  is 
often  necessary  to  go  back  to  their  predecessors. 


SPORTING    LITERATURE.  5 

The  work  in  question  is  Le  Art  de  Venerie,  par 
mestre  Guyllame  Twici,  Venour  le  Roy 
d'Engletere.  William  Twici,  who  wrote  in 
Norman  French  about  1327,  was  huntsman  to 
Edward  II.,  and  we  can  still  read  in  the  Close 
Rolls  and  Exchequer  Accounts  that  he  received 
a  wage  of  9d.  a  day,  with  3^d.  a  day  for  'Littel 
Will'  and  ^d.  for  the  keep  of  each  greyhound 
and  staghound.  His  book  is  one  of  instruction 
both  in  practice  and  in  a  knowledge  of  hunting 
terms,  written  for  an  age  which  esteemed  this 
not  the  least  part  of  a  polite  education.  The 
proper  way  to  hunt  the  hart,  the  buck,  the  boar, 
the  hare  and  the  fox,  what  names  to  apply  to 
them  at  different  ages,  what  notes  to  sound  on 
the  horn  in  order  to  signify  different  incidents 
in  the  chase  of  each,  these  and  other  matters 
of  diverse  and  curious  learning  are  to  be  read 
in  Le  Art  de  Venerie.  It  is  easily  accessible  in 
Miss  Alice  Dryden's  invaluable  A  rt  of  Hunting, 
issued  a  few  years  ago.  It  was  for  long  a 
standard  work,  was  early  translated  into 
English,  and  formed  the  basis  of  the  treatise  on 
Hunting  in  the  Book  of  St.  Allans,  of  which 
more  later. 

The  next  book  also  hails  from  France  :  the 
Livre  de  la  Chasse  was  written  some  time 
between  1387,  when  the  author  tells  us  he  began 
it,  and  1391,  when  he  died  of  apoplexy  brought 
on  by  a  bear  hunt  on  a  hot  August  day.  Its 
author  was  Gaston  III.,  Comte  de  Foix  and 
Vicomte  de  Beam,  who,  as  well  as  his  book,  is 


6  FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

generally  known  as  Gaston  Phoebus.  He  was 
lord  of  two  principalities  on  the  slopes  of  the 
Pyrenees.  He  came  of  a  famous  house,  which 
gave  to  the  world  both  that  other  Gaston  de 
Foix,  the  young,  the  gallant,  and  the  unfortu- 
nate, who  commanded  the  French  at  Ravenna 
when  only  three  and  twenty,  and  was  killed  at 
the  moment  of  victory :  and  also  Catherine  de 
Foix,  the  noble  wife  of  the  feeble  Jean  d' Albret, 
and  the  ancestress  of  Henri  IV.  Gaston 
Phoebus  is  an  amazing  figure  even  for  the  end 
of  the  Middle  Ages,  a  time  when  a  ruler's 
character,  good  or  bad,  could  develop  exactly  as 
it  pleased.  His  life  was  devoted  to  fighting, 
hunting,  and  the  administration  of  what  he  was 
pleased  to  call  justice,  bloodthirsty  and  specta- 
cular. He  murdered  his  only  son,  yet  Froissart, 
who  visited  him  at  his  castle  of  Orthez,  picks 
him  out  as  the  model  prince.  Accompanied  by 
two  nobles  and  forty  lances,  he  crossed  Europe 
from  the  Pyrenees  to  Konigsberg,  with  two 
objects  :  to  fight  the  heathen  inhabitants  of  East 
Prussia,  and  to  hunt  reindeer  in  Sweden.  And, 
be  it  noted,  after  fighting  the  Prussians,  he  had 
to  help  to  put  down  a  Bolshevist  rising ;  for  thus 
does  history  anticipate  itself.  He  hurried  back 
to  France  to  quell  the  Jacquerie,  the  ferocious 
peasant  revolt  led  by  Jacques  Bonhomme.  But 
there  was  no  end  to  his  adventures,  for  his 
character  had  no  half  tones,  but  was  everything 
to  excess.  When  angry,  which  was  often,  he 


SPORTING    LITERATURE.  7 

was  a  murderous  savage*;  and  yet  his  book  is 
without  question  the  greatest  sporting  book  in 
the  world.  And  it  is  a  direct  ancestor  of 
English  fishing  literature;  for  it  was  rendered 
into  English  by  Edward,  that  Duke  of  York  who 
fell  at  Agincourt,  and  that  rendering,  the 
Master  of  Game,  formed  the  model  (as  I  think 
I  can  show)  on  which  Dame  Juliana's  Treatise 
was  founded. 

This  Edward  Duke  of  York  was  Master  of 
Game  to  Henry  IV.  of  England,  his  first  cousin. 
His  book,  the  Master  of  Game,  was  dedicated 
to  Henry  of  Monmouth,  Prince  of  Wales,  after- 
wards Henry  V.  It  were  out  of  place  in  a  book 
on  fishing  to  follow  the  stormy  career  of  Edward 
Duke  of  York.  Arch-plotter  and  arch-fighter, 
as  he  is  called  by  his  modern  editors,  t  he  is 
known  to  the  world  as  the  gallant  Duke  of  York 
in  Shakespeare's  King  Henry  V.,  and  as  the 
traitor  Duke  of  Aumerle  in  his  King 
Richard  II.  ,  and  it  is  difficult  to  say  which 
character  fits  him  the  better.  He  probably 
began  the  book  in  1405,  when  he  was  lying  a 
prisoner  in  Pevensey  Castle  for  an  act  of 
villainy  more  atrocious  than  usual  against  his 
royal  cousin,  and  of  treachery  more  outrageous 
than  ordinary  against  his  fellow-conspirators, 

*See  A  Gascon  Tragedy  (in  Excursions  in  Libraria  1895), 
by  G.  H.  Powell,  for  an  unflattering  portrait  of  Gaston  de 
Foix. 


Master  of  Game.  Edited  by  Wm.  A.  and  F.  Baillie- 
Grohman  (1904).  This  sumptuous  work  contains  a  good 
account  of  Gaston  de  Foix  and  Edward  Duke  of  York  and 
their  books. 


8  FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

and  completed  it  in  the  following  year,  when 
he  was  most  undeservedly  restored  to  favour 
and  created  Master  of  Game.  But  he  wrote  a 
great  book,  the  first  book  on  sport  written  in 
English,  and,  as  I  hope  to  show,  the  model  and 
archetype  of  our  immense  fishing  literature. 

By  the  time  of  the  Duke  of  York,  sporting 
books  had  settled  into  a  form  which  was  never 
afterwards  abandoned.  They  begin  with  a 
prologue  which  sets  out  the  merits  of  sport 
compared  to  other  pursuits,  treating  its  subject 
from  the  loftiest  standpoint,  and,  in  the  Middle 
Ages  at  any  rate,  not  failing  to  point  out  its 
spiritual  as  well  as  its  physical  advantages. 
Next  follow  detailed  accounts  of  the  natural 
history  and  method  of  hunting  the  different 
animals;  then  a  description  of  hounds  and 
instruments  required  for  the  chase,  and  at  the 
end  there  may  be  an  epilogue,  modestly  com- 
mending the  book  to  the  public,  or  perhaps 
containing  rules  which  all  sportsmen  should 
follow,  or  perhaps  repeating  and  re-emphasis- 
ing the  prologue.  This,  it  will  be  noticed,  is 
the  form  of  the  Compleat  Angler,  and  indeed, 
with  the  changes  that  two  and  a  half  centuries 
bring,  of  the  fishing  book  of  to-day.  Izaak 
Walton  did  not  originate  that  form,  nor  indeed 
did  the  Treatise  :  it  comes  from  the  Master  of 
Game.  So  it  is  necessary  to  give  a  short  account 
of  the  shape  and  spirit  of  that  great  book. 

No  one  leads  a  happier  or  more  virtuous  life 
than  the  huntsman,  says  the  prologue.  He  has 


SPORTING    LITERATURE.  9 

health  of  body,  and,  since  he  is  never  idle, 
health  of  soul  too.  The  joy  of  being  on  a  horse, 
the  gallant  fellowship  of  hounds,  the  exultation 
of  reporting  to  his  lord  the  harbouring  of  some 
noble  stag,  and  of  hearing  the  company  say  : 
Lo,  here  is  a  great  hart  and  a  deer  of  high 
meating  or  pasturing;  go  we  and  move  him; 
these  are  great  joys.  Every  incident  of  the 
chase  is  pleasurable,  from  the  getting  up  of  the 
hunter  early  on  a  clear  and  bright  morning  and 
hearing  the  song  of  birds  and  seeing  the  dew 
on  twigs  and  grasses;  until  he  comes  home  in 
the  evening,  weary  but  triumphant,  sups  well 
on  the  neck  of  the  hart  with  good  wine  or  ale, 
and  before  going  to  bed  takes  the  cool  air  of  the 
evening  for  the  great  heat  that  he  has. 
Occupied  continually  on  work  which  he  loves, 
healthy  in  mind  and  body,  always  in  close 
contact  with  nature,  the  hunter  lives  a  joyful 
and  virtuous  life  and  goes  straight  to  Paradise 
when  he  dies. 

Such  is  the  Prologue  to  the  Master  of  Game. 
It  holds  the  very  distilled  essence  of  sport,  and 
in  addition  is  exquisite  prose.  No  one  can  read 
it  and  then  turn  to  the  Treatise  of  Fishing  with 
an  A  ngle  without  seeing  the  similarity  between 
the  two.  The  Treatise  differs  only  because  it 
deals  with  a  new  sport  just  differentiated.  The 
Master  of  Game  proves  that  the  life  of  sport  is 
best  of  all :  the  Treatise  that  the  fisher's  life  is 
best  of  all  lives  devoted  to  sport.  That  is  all. 
When  we  read  Dame  Juliana's  epilogue  on  the 


10  FLY     FISHING     FOE     TEOUT. 

joys  of  fishing  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  she 
did  not  have  the  Duke  of  York's  prologue  before 
her,  so  much  do  they  resemble  each  other.  Both 
treat  their  sport  from  the  loftiest  standpoint. 
Both  aver  that  its  practice  does  not  benefit 
man's  body  alone,  but  his  soul  also;  for  it  leads 
him  nearer  his  God  by  keeping  him  free  from 
sin;  particularly  from  idleness,  foundation  of 
all  evil.  Both  claim  that  it  brings  man  into 
contact  with  nature  at  her  loveliest.  It  is 
difficult  to  read  both,  cast  as  they  are  in  the 
same  mould,  imbued  with  the  same  spirit  and 
composed  from  the  same  standpoint,  without 
coming  to  the  conclusion  that  Dame  Juliana, 
if  she  did  not  consciously  copy,  at  any  rate  wrote 
under  the  influence  of  Edward  Duke  of  York. 
All  through  the  book  the  resemblance  continues  : 
in  arrangement,  in  language  and  in  spirit  they 
are  identical.  And  any  angler  who  reads  that 
delightful  record  of  skilled  and  gallant  sports- 
manship, the  Master  of  Game,  must  rejoice 
that  the  earliest  record  of  his  craft  is  grounded 
on  so  noble  a  model. 

But  there  is  another  piece  of  evidence, 
which,  small  in  itself,  points  the  same  way. 
The  Treatise  refers  to  the  Master  of  Game  as 
the  standard  work  on  hunting.  Now  the 
Treatise  formed  part,  as  will  be  described,  of 
the  Book  of  St.  Albans.  This  book  is  a  collec- 
tion of  four  treatises,  all  ostensibly  by  the  same 
author,  and  one  of  them  is  actually  on  hunting. 
Now,  if  the  author  wanted  to  quote  a  work  on 


SPORTING    LITERATURE.  11 

hunting,  why  did  she  pass  over  her  own  work  ? 
Such  self-effacement  is  rare  among  authors. 
The  inference  is,  of  course,  obvious;  the  portion 
on  fishing  is  not  by  the  same  hand  as  that  on 
hunting,  and  merely  published  under  the  same 
cover.  But  the  point  I  want  to  make  is  that 
the  authoress  had  certainly  read  the  Master  of 
Game  and  refers  to  it  as  the  model  work  on 
hunting.  It  is  highly  probable  that  it  served 
also  as  her  model  for  her  book  on  a  new  craft. 
However,  I  shall  have  a  good  deal  to  say  about 
the  Book  of  St.  Albans  later  on  in  this  chapter. 

From  the  Book  of  St.  Albans  onwards  we 
part  company  with  French  books.  There  are 
no  good  ones  until  modern  times,  and  these  are 
founded  on  ours.  Henceforth  the  stream  runs 
on  British  soil,  and  it  runs  deep  and  full.  But 
the  debt  which  we  owe  to  French  literature 
must  not  be  forgotten,  a  debt  all  the  greater 
because  it  lies  in  the  domain  of  the  spirit.  The 
small  amount  of  fly  fishing  literature  which 
does  exist  in  France  before  the  nineteenth 
century  is  described  in  Chapter  IV. 

We  now  come  to  the  birth  of  the  first  book 
on  fly  fishing,  and  to  the  England  of  Henry 
VII.  In  the  year  1486,  a  year  after  Bosworth 
Field,  when  Henry  of  Richmond  was  settling 
himself  into  his  still  shaky  throne,  and 
Columbus  was  trying  to  get  some  king  to  help 
him  to  cross  the  Atlantic,  the  schoolmaster 
printer  of  St.  Albans,  whose  identity  is  still 
unknown,  printed  the  Book  of  St.  Albans.  It 


12  FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

treats  of  Hunting,  Hawking  and  Heraldry, 
three  essentials  of  a  polite  education. 
Apparently  it  was  successful,  for  ten  years 
later  Wynkyn  de  Worde  brought  out  a  second 
edition,  and  probably  finding  that  fishing  was 
a  popular  sport,  he  completed  the  book  by 
adding  the  Treatise  of  Fishing  with  an  Angle. 
It  thus  became  a  sort  of  Gentleman's  Manual, 
the  kind  of  book  which  two  centuries  later 
would  have  been  called  the  'Compleat'  some- 
thing :  the  Compleat  Gentleman  or  the 
Compleat  Sportsman ;  while  to-day,  in  this  age 
of  specialisation,  it  would  have  been  split  up 
into  a  series  of  text-books.  The  authoress  was 
stated  to  be  Dame  Julyans  Barnes,  or  Bernes, 
a  mythical  lady  whose  name  has  now  been 
changed  by  devout  disciples  into  Dame  Juliana 
Berners,  and  a  romantic  though  mendacious 
biography  has  been  compiled  for  her.  But  in 
a  fishing  book  it  is  not  necessary  to  discuss  her 
existence,  for  though  someone  called  Dame 
Julyans  Barnes  may  have  been  the  author  of 
the  portion  on  Hunting,  so  far  as  the  word 
f author'  can  be  applied  to  a  work  which  is  only 
a  compilation  produced  in  an  age  when  literary 
property  did  not  exist,  there  is  nothing  what- 
ever to  connect  her  with  the  Treatise  of  Fishing, 
which  was  merely  added  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde 
to  make  his  Manual  more  attractive.*  And 

*Though  Dame  Juliana  Berners  has  been  deposed,  no 
successor  has  been  appointed.  Accordingly  I  shall  treat  her 
as  author  until  a  better  claimant  appears  :  for  it  is  awkward 
to  have  to  cite  an  anonymous  book. 


SPORTING    LITERATURE.  13 

assuredly  the  Treatise  became  the  most  attrac- 
tive element  in  that  attractive  book,  for  it  went 
through  sixteen  editions  or  reprints  in  the 
hundred  years  which  followed  its  appearance, 
either  with  the  Book  of  St.  Albans  or 
separately;  and  for  centuries  afterwards 
angling  writers  pirated  from  it,  without 
acknowledgment  it  need  hardly  be  said.  And 
when  open  robbery  ceased,  its  influence  was  no 
less  great  and  lasting;  for  it  gave  the  colour 
and  tone  to  fishing  literature,  and  not  even  the 
Compleat  Angler  itself  stamped  its  mark  more 
deeply  on  the  sport. 

Seeing  what  it  is,  seeing  how  mysteriously 
it  arose,  and  seeing,  as  will  appear,  that  it  is 
good  fishing  written  in  good  English,  it  is 
worth  enquiring  whether  it  is  not  possible  to 
fix  its  date,  even  though  the  writer  must 
remain  unknown.  It  was  printed  in  1496,  but 
its  date  is  earlier.  There  are  indications  which 
point  to  a  date  as  early  as  the  first  quarter  of 
the  fifteenth  century.  But  in  any  event  it  is 
as  early  as  1450.  Besides  the  text  printed  by 
Wynkyn  de  Worde,  there  is  an  older  manu- 
script text,  included  in  the  great  collection  of 
fishing  books  formed  by  the  late  Mr.  Alfred 
Denison,  a  collection  fortunately  still  intact. 
This  Denison  text  was  edited  in  1883  by 
Satchell,  joint  author  of  Bibliotheca  Pisca- 
toria,  assisted  by  Professor  Skeat,  high 
authorities  both.  They  assign  it  to  a  date 
before  1450.  It  differs  so  much  from  the 


14  FLY     FISHING     FOE     TKOUT. 

printed  text  that  it  cannot  be  its  archetype, 
and  yet  resembles  it  so  much  that  the  two 
cannot  be  independent  translations  from 
another  tongue,  such  as  French.  Therefore, 
since  there  are  two  collateral  texts,  they  must 
have  had  a  common  English  parent,  which  must 
at  any  rate  be  older  than  1450,  and  may  be 
much  older.  Therefore  the  Treatise  is  certainly 
about  fifty  years  older  than  the  date  of  its 
appearance  in  1496,  and  possibly  older  still. 

Can  any  more  be  said?  Can  its  history  be 
traced  still  further  back?  Only  by  conjecture. 
Some  writers  have  sought  to  find  the  original 
in  some  French  manuscript,  arguing  that  since 
all  books  on  sport  were  born  in  France,  it  is 
probable  that  the  first  book  on  fishing  came 
from  there  also.  It  is  possible.  For  myself, 
however,  an  English  source  seems  the  more 
probable.  That  is  all  that  can  be  said.  But 
whatever  the  source,  the  book  as  we  know  it 
must  have  a  long  previous  history.  A  work  so 
complete  and  detailed,  showing  fly  fishing  in 
full  swing,  with  each  fish  and  his  habits 
described,  and  with  flies  copied  from  nature, 
can  hardly  have  arisen  all  at  once.  Indeed 
Dame  Juliana  herself  disclaims  originality. 
When  talking  of  the  carp  she  says  that  certain 
baits  are  good,  'as  I  have  herde  saye  of  persones 
credyble  and  also  founde  wryten  in  bokes  of 
credence.'  The  books  of  credence  are  lost  or 
hidden;  as  to  the  persons  credible,  could  all  the 
information  have  been  collected  and  recorded 


SPORTING    LITERATURE.  15 

from  oral  tradition?  That  is  possible,  but  so 
unlikely  that  the  conclusion  appears  to  be  that 
the  Treatise  as  we  know  it  is  drawn  from  a 
series  of  manuscripts  now  lost  or  unknown. 
These  books  of  credence,  if  English,  will 
probably  never  be  seen :  for  England  has  been 
searched  pretty  closely  in  the  last  thirty  or  forty 
years.  But  if  they  are  French,  they  may  still 
lie  undiscovered  in  some  French  abbey.  Blakey, 
writing  in  1846,  says  in  his  Historical  Sketches 
of  the  Angling  Literature  of  all  Nations,  a 
readable  though  unreliable  work,  that  a  few 
years  earlier  a  paper  had  been  read  to  a  society 
of  antiquaries  at  Arras  on  an  old  manuscript 
on  fishing,  dating  from  the  year  1000,  and 
found  among  the  remains  of  the  valuable 
library  of  the  abbey  of  St.  Bertin  at  St.  Omer. 
Since  that  paper  was  read  much  has  happened 
at  Arras  in  Artois.  Many  have  gone  there 
who  never  heard  of  it  before,  and  who  have 
gone  there  for  other  purposes  than  to  listen  to 
learned  disquisitions  on  a  peaceful  sport;  who 
have,  like  Chaucer's  squire, 

ben  somtyme  in  chevauchee 
In  Flandres,  in  Artoys,  and  in  Picardie. 

Many  have  made  that  journey  and  have  not 
returned.  If  such  manuscripts  still  exist  in 
Arras  in  Artois,  they  will  be  hard  to  find. 

Such  is  the  history,  and  such  are  the  probable 
origins,  of  the  Treatise  of  Fishing  with  an 
Angle.  It  now  remains  to  examine  the  book 
itself. 


CHAPTER    II. 

THE  TREATISE   OF   FISHING  WITH   AN  ANGLE 

The  Angler  must  intice,  not  command  his 
reward,  and  that  which  is  worthy  millions  to  his 
contentment,  another  may  buy  for  a  groate  in  the 
Market. 

A  Discourse  of  the  Generall  Art  of  Fishing, 

By  Gervase  Markham.     1614. 

HE  Treatise  begins  with  an 
account  of  the  delights  of  fish- 
ing. Solomon  says  that  a  good 
spirit  makes  a  fair  age  and  a 
long,  and  a  merry  spirit  is  best 
gained  by  good  disports  and 
honest  games  in  which  a  man  rejoices  without 
any  repentance  after.  Now,  there  are  four 
sports  of  this  character,  hunting,  hawking, 
fishing  and  fowling,  and  of  these  the  best  is 
fishing.  It  enables  a  man  to  eschew  all 
contrarious  company  and  all  places  of  debate 
where  he  might  have  any  occasion  of 
melancholy.  Perhaps  this  is  the  reason  why 
politicians  in  all  ages  have  found  relaxation 
in  fishing.  Dame  Juliana  then  enquires  into 


THE    TREATISE.  17 

the  reasons  why  fishing  should  be  accounted  the 
best  sport.  She  takes  hunting  first,  of  which 
the  right  noble  and  full  worthy  prince,  the 
Duke  of  York,  late  called  Master  of  Game,  had 
already  described  the  joys.  Hunting  she  thinks 
too  laborious.  The  hunter  must  always  run 
and  follow  his  hounds,  travailing  and  sweating 
full  sore.  He  blows  his  horn  till  his  lips 
blister,  and  when  he  thinks  it  a  hare  full  oft 
it  is  a  hedgehog.  Thus  he  chases  he  knows  not 
what.  He  comes  home  at  even  rain-beaten, 
pricked,  his  clothes  torn,  wet  shod  and  miry, 
some  hounds  lost,  some  foot  sore.  Therefore 
hunting  is  not  the  best  sport  of  the  four. 

But  hawking,  too,  is  laborious  and  troublous, 
for  the  falconer  oft  loses  his  hawks,  and  then 
is  his  disport  gone.  He  cries  and  whistles  till 
he  be  right  evil  athirst.  His  hawks  take 
flights  on  their  own  account,  and  when  asked 
to  fly  sit  and  bask.  If  misfed  they  get  the 
Frounce,  the  Rye,  the  Cray  and  other  sick- 
nesses that  cause  their  downfall.  Therefore 
hawking  is  not  the  best  sport  of  the  four. 

Fowling  is  a  foolish  sport,  for  the  fowler 
speeds  not  but  in  winter,  and  in  the  hardest  and 
coldest  weather.  He  cannot  visit  his  gins  for 
the  cold.  Many  a  gin  and  many  a  snare  he 
makes,  and  many  he  loses.  In  the  morning  he 
walks  in  the  dew,  and,  wet-shod  and  sore 
a-cold,  does  not  get  his  dinner  till  the  morrow, 
or  goes  to  bed  before  he  has  well  supped,  for 
anything  he  may  get  by  fowling  Therefore 


18  FLY     FISHING     FOR     TROUT. 

hunting,  hawking  and  fowling  are  so  laborious 
and  grievous  that  none  of  them  induces  that 
merry  spirit  which  causes  a  long  life. 

The  sport  which  does  this  must  be  fishing, 
and  fishing  with  rod  and  line,  for  other 
manners  of  fishing  are  laborious  and  grievous, 
often  making  folks  full  wet  and  cold,  which  is 
the  cause  of  great  infirmities.  But  the  angler 
suffers  neither  cold  nor  disease  nor  vexation, 
save  what  he  causes  himself.  The  most  he  can 
lose  is  a  line  or  a  hook,  of  which  he  may  have 
plenty  of  his  own  making,  as  this  simple 
treatise  shall  teach  him.  The  only  grievous 
thing  that  may  happen  is  that  a  fish  break  away 
after  he  has  taken  the  hook,  or  else  that  he 
catch  nought,  which  is  not  grievous.  For  at 
least  he  has  his  wholesome  walk  at  his  ease  and 
a  sweet  air  of  the  savour  of  the  meadow  flowers, 
that  makes  him  hungry.  He  hears  the 
melodious  harmony  of  birds;  he  sees  swans, 
herons,  ducks,  coots  and  many  other  birds  with 
their  broods,  which  is  better  than  noise  of 
hounds  or  blast  of  horn  or  cry  of  wildfowl. 
And  if  the  angler  take  fish,  surely  then  is  there 
no  man  merrier  than  he  is  in  his  spirit.  Thus 
is  it  proved  that  the  sport  of  angling  induces 
a  merry  spirit,  and  therefore  to  all  that  are 
virtuous,  gentle  and  free  born  Dame  Juliana 
indites  her  Treatise,  by  which  they  may  have 
the  full  craft  of  angling  to  disport  them  at  their 
pleasure,  to  the  intent  that  their  age  may 
flourish  the  more  and  endure  the  longer. 


THE     TREATISE.  19 

It  will  be  seen  how  closely  this  prologue 
follows  the  traditional  sporting  model.  A 
general  review  of  all  sports  is  made,  with  a 
conclusion  in  favour  of  the  one  in  which  the 
writer  is  interested.  In  this  the  book  was 
followed  by  other  writers,  and  indeed  has  set 
a  stamp  on  angling  literature  which  has  lasted 
to  our  time.  Walton,  who  took  his  list  of  flies 
from  Mascall,  who  took  it  from  the  Treatise, 
also  followed  this  introduction ;  for  his  dialogue 
is  but  an  expansion  of  the  comparison  of  the 
merits  of  different  pursuits,  cast  into  actual 
conversation.  In  his  first  chapter*  the  Hunter 
and  the  Falconer  describe  the  joy  of  their 
crafts,  and  the  Fisherman  answers  and  excels 
them.  It  is  very  like  the  Treatise.  And  in 
observations  on  the  joys  of  nature,  and  in  moral 
and  religious  reflexions,  the  Treatise  both 
looked  to  the  past  and  pointed  a  hand  to  the 
future :  developed  by  the  Compleat  Angler,  it 
determined  the  form  of  our  angling  literature, 
and  it  is  itself  rooted  deep  in  the  Master  of 
Game. 

Having  established  the  rank  of  the  craft,  the 
Treatise  describes  the  angler's  tackle.  It  starts 
with  the  rod,  which  in  that  day  had  to  be  home- 
made. It  was  in  two  parts,  a  'staffe'  or  butt, 
and  a  'croppe5  or  top.  The  wood  for  it  must 
be  cut  in  winter  between  Michaelmas  and 

*Of  the  second  and  subsequent  editions.  In  the  first  edition 
the  Traveller  is  the  principal  interlocutor  :  in  the  second 
edition  he  disappears,  replaced  by  the  Hunter  and  the 
Falconer. 


20  FLY    FISHING    FOB    TEOTJT. 

Candlemas,  heated  in  an  oven,  straightened 
by  being  tied  to  a  straight  piece  of  wood,  and 
thoroughly  dried  in  the  smoke.  The  butt  must 
be  of  hazel  willow  or  rowan,  six*  feet  long  or 
more,  as  thick  as  your  arm  and  evenly  tapered ; 
the  pith  must  be  burnt  out  so  as  to  make  the 
butt  hollow  with  an  even  taper  inside,  a  broad 
ferrule  of  iron  or  brass  placed  at  each  end,  and 
at  the  bottom  a  spike  made  to  take  out,  to 
enable  you  to  get  at  your  top,  which  was  carried 
inside  the  hollow  butt.  The  top  was  in  two 
portions  neatly  spliced  together,  the  whole  as 
long  as  the  butt  into  which  it  fitted ;  the  lower 
part  of  green  hazel,  and  the  upper  a  fair  shoot 
of  blackthorn,  crabtree,  medlar  or  juniper. 
Bind  a  double  line  of  six  hairs  thickness  on  to 
the  top  at  the  splice,  carry  it  down  to  the  point 
and  there  make  a  loop  on  which  to  fasten  your 
line.  When  you  fish  you  take  out  your  top  and 
place  it  in  the  hole  at  the  top  of  the  butt,  into 
which  it  fits ;  when  you  are  not  fishing  put  the 
top  inside  the  butt,  and  you  will  have  a  rod  so 
well  disguised  that  you  may  walk  with  it  and 
no  one  will  guess  that  you  are  going  fishing. 
It  will  be  light  and  full  nimble  to  fish  with. 

The  line  is  to  be  of  horsehair,  white  and 
round,  the  longest  you  can  find.  Stain  it 
different  colours  for  different  waters,  cut  off 


*Denison  Text.  An  Older  Form  of  the  Treatyse  of  Fyssh- 
ynge  wyth  an  Angle.  London.  Satchell.  1883.  It  is  obviously 
the  purer  text,  and  I  have  used  it  in  several  places  where  it 
differs  from  the  printed  text.  Unluckily,  it  is  imperfect,  and 
does  not  contain  the  section  on  flies. 


THE     TREATISE.  21 

the  weak  ends  (most  excellent  advice,  for  it 
prevents  the  weak  ends  being  accidentally 
twisted  into  the  line)  and  twist  it  on  a  machine 
of  which  a  figure  is  given.  When  you  have 
twisted  enough  links  to  make  your  line,  join 
them  together  by  a  water-knot  or  a  duchess 
knot,  whatever  that  may  be,  and  cut  off  the 
waste  ends,  but  not  too  short,  leaving  a  straw's 
breadth.  This  again  is  excellent  advice,  and 
as  useful  now  for  gut  as  it  was  four  hundred 
years  ago  for  horsehair. 

Hooks  are  the  most  subtle  and  hardest  part 
of  your  craft.  You  want  a  whole  armoury  of 
tools,  of  which  a  really  admirable  figure  is 
given.  For  small  hooks  use  the  smallest 
square-headed  steel  needles  that  you  can  get; 
for  larger  ones  embroiderers'  needles  or 
tailors',  or  shoemakers'  awls,  which  are 
specially  good  for  large  fish.  Heat  your  needle 
red  hot  in  a  charcoal  fire,  cool  it,  make  the  barb 
with  your  knife  and  sharpen  the  point.  Then 
heat  it  again  and  bend  it  into  the  shape  of  the 
very  excellent  figure  which  is  given;  test  the 
temper  of  the  point,  flatten  the  shank  and  file 
it  smooth  so  that  you  can  lash  your  line  to  it, 
heat  it  again  and  plunge  it  in  water ;  thus  will 
it  be  hard  and  strong. 

To  fasten  the  hook  to  the  line,  take  fine  red 
silk,  for  small  hooks  single,  for  large  ones 
doubled,  but  not  twisted.  Another  excellent 
piece  of  advice :  the  best  modern  book  on 
dressing  salmon  flies,  Hale's  How  to  Tie 


22  FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

Salmon  Flies,  tells  you  to  take  the  twist  out  of 
your  doubled  tying  silk  before  using  it.  Take 
a  few  close  turns  of  the  tying  silk  round  the 
line;  then  lay  your  line  on  the  inside  of  your 
hook,  and  starting  at  the  end  of  the  hook  fasten 
on  the  line  two  thirds  of  the  way  up  to  the 
bend ;  then  turn  back  the  waste  end  of  your  line 
and  for  the  last  third  of  the  way  lash  it  on 
double,  and  finish  off  round  the  shank  of  the 
hook  with  the  well-known  whip  finish  and  draw 
tight. 

These  directions  for  making  tackle  have  been 
given  at  length  in  order  to  show  their  excel- 
lence. Not  only  are  they  excellent;  they  are 
modern.  The  casual  reader,  misled  by  the 
archaic  English  in  which  the  Treatise  is 
written,  and  above  all  by  some  of  the  clumsy 
plates  with  which  it  is  embellished,  especially 
the  frontispiece  and  that  of  the  rod,  may  think 
that  the  practical  part  of  the  book  is  worthless. 
This  is  quite  untrue  :  the  rod,  which  in  the 
picture  looks  like  an  ungainly  pole,  is  really 
light  and  flexible  :  a  hollow  butt,  a  springy 
middle  joint  of  hazel,  and  a  light  yet  tough 
top  make  up  something  which  would  throw  a 
fly  uncommonly  well.* 

It  is  necessary  to  understand  this,  if  we  are 
to  form  a  picture  of  the  time.  The  fisherman 
cannot  practise  the  refinements  of  his  craft 
unless  properly  equipped,  and,  save  in  one 

*This    was    first    pointed    out    by    Mr.    R.    B.    Marston    in 
Walton  and  the  Earlier  Fishing  Writers.     (1894). 


THE     TREATISE.  23 

respect,  he  was  so  equipped.  True,  his  rod, 
which  must  have  been  between  twelve  and 
eighteen  feet  long,  seems  large  to  our  thinking. 
It  must  not  be  forgotten,  however,  that  its 
hollow  butt  and  hazel  middle  joint  made  it  light 
for  its  length.  Cotton,  too,  who  fished  skilfully 
enough  to  satisfy  the  most  critical,  used  a  rod 
fifteen  to  eighteen  feet  long,  a  single-handed 
rod  too.  The  fact  is  that  before  the  reel  was 
invented  the  long  limber  rod  was  essential  if 
you  were  to  kill  big  fish  without  being  broken, 
and  indeed  long  rods  survived  years  after  the 
invention  of  the  reel,  for  as  late  as  the  first  half 
of  last  century  Ronalds  says  that  a  strong  man 
can  use  one  of  fifteen  feet.  The  short  rods  we 
now  use  are  a  modern  invention. 

The  one  exception  to  the  excellence  of  Dame 
Juliana's  tackle  is  her  line.  It  must  be 
confessed  that  she  did  not  fish  fine.  In  fact, 
very  much  the  contrary.  Lines  are  to  be  used  of 
varying  thicknesses  for  different  fish,  starting 
with  a  single  hair  for  the  minnow,  and  running 
up  to  fifteen  hairs  for  the  salmon.  The  trout 
is  to  be  fished  for  with  a  line  of  nine  hairs,  and 
the  great  trout  with  one  of  twelve.  It  must 
be  admitted  that  these  are  monstrous  thick 
lines.  Lawson,  writing  one  hundred  and 
twenty  years  later,  tells  you  to  use  a  line  three 
hairs  thick :  and  Barker,  thirty  years  later 
still,  says  that  you  can  kill  the  greatest  trout 
that  swims  on  a  single  hair,  if  you  have  sea 
room,  and  that  a  single  hair  will  kill  five  trout 


24  FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

to  one  taken  by  a  line  of  three  hairs  twisted. 
Cotton  used  double  hair,  except  for  a  very  small 
fly,  when  he  used  it  single,  and  for  the  mayfly, 
when  he  used  it  treble.  With  double  hair  a 
man  who  could  not  kill  a  trout  twenty  inches 
long  deserved  not  the  name  of  angler.  Finally, 
Franck,  a  contemporary  of  Barker  and  Cotton, 
speaks  with  wonder  and  awe  of  a  certain  Isaac 
Owldham,  who  used  to  fish  salmon  with  a  line 
of  three  hairs  only  next  the  hook.  All  these 
authors,  be  it  remembered,  are  speaking  of 
fishing  with  no  reel,  and  to  kill  a  four  pound 
trout  on  a  single  hair  without  a  reel,  or  a 
twenty  pound  salmon  on  three  hairs,*  is  a  feat 
few  modern  anglers  would  care  to  attempt.  So 
we  must  remember  the  disadvantages  under 
which  early  fly  fishers  suffered  when  we  criticise 
their  clumsy  lines.  Still,  when  all  allowances 
are  made,  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  lines  in 
the  Treatise  are  unnecessarily  heavy. 

But  there  is  another  point  we  must 
remember,  too,  and  that  is  the  method  of  fly 
fishing  which  prevailed  then  and  long  after. 
Casting  downstream  with  the  wind  behind  you 
and  using  a  hair  line  which  though  thick  was 
light,  it  was  possible  to  keep  nearly  all  the  line 
off  the  water.  Early  writers  insist  on  this, 
that  your  fly  must  alight  before  your  line,  and 

*When  Duncan  Grant  killed  his  big  fish  in  the  Aberlour 
water  of  the  Spey,  after  playing  it  all  night,  he  had  thirty 
plies  of  hair  next  the  fly  !  And  this  was  at  the  beginning  of 
the  nineteenth  century  ! 

— Scrope.     Days  and  Nights  of  Salmon-Fishing.     1843. 


THE    TREATISE.  25 

as  little  of  it  as  possible  must  touch  the  water. 
And  also  some  of  them  give  directions  enabling 
you  to  keep  your  fly  near  the  top  after  you  have 
cast,  and  flies  were  specially  dressed  to  swim 
on  or  near  the  surface.  Therefore,  though  the 
line  was  thick,  nearly  all  of  it  was  in  the  air, 
and  consequently  much  less  visible  to  the  trout 
than  if  it  were  in  the  water.  The  line,  too, 
though  it  was  thick,  was  made  of  white  and 
translucent  horsehair,  and  was  less  conspicuous 
than  might  be  imagined. 

The  hooks,  if  the  plate  can  be  taken  as  a 
guide,  and  it  probably  can,  were  not  large. 
Measured  across  the  bend  they  run  from  about 
2  or  3  to  15  on  the  modern  scale,  but  they  are 
shorter  in  the  shank  and  thicker  in  the  wire. 

So  much  for  the  rod,  line  and  hooks  :  what 
about  flies  ?  The  Treatise  gives  a  list  of  twelve, 
a  famous  list,  pirated  by  Mascall  from  the 
Treatise,  by  Walton  from  Mascall,  and  from 
him  by  numberless  lesser  writers  for  hundreds 
of  years.  So  interesting  are  flies  that  they 
want  two  chapters  to  themselves,  and  are 
described  in  Chapters  VIII.  and  IX.  It  is 
only  necessary  here  to  deal  shortly  with  Dame 
Juliana's  list.  Out  of  her  twelve  flies,  eleven 
can  be  identified.  That  is  rather  wonderful, 
but  I  believe  it  to  be  incontestable.  The  eleven 
are  her  first  Dun  Fly,  which  is  the  February 
Red,  dressed  with  a  partridge  feather  for  wing 
and  a  brown  body,  as  it  is  dressed  to-day; 
her  second  Dun  Fly,  which  is  the  Olive  Dun; 


26  ELY     FISHING    FOE     TROUT. 

the  Stone  Fly;  the  Red  Spinner,  which  is  her 
fly  made  of  roddyd  (i.e.  ruddy)  wool;  and  her 
Yellow  Fly,  which  is  the  Little  Yellow  May 
Dun.  The  Dun  Cut  of  Dame  Juliana  is  the 
Yellow  Dun,  the  name  having  survived  until 
the  nineteenth  century.*  Then  her  Maure 
(mulberry  coloured)  Fly  and  Tandy  (tan 
coloured)  Fly,  with  a  body  of  tan  coloured  wool 
and  wings  of  the  lightest  mallard,  tied  back  to 
back,  can  be  nothing  but  two  dressings  of  the 
Mayfly  in  different  states.  The  Wasp  Fly,  with 
a  black  body  ribbed  with  yellow,  speaks  for 
itself.  The  Drake  Fly,  with  its  black  body  and 
dark  mallard  wing,  is  uncommonly  like  the 
modern  dressing  of  the  Alder.  Lastly,  the 
Shell  Fly  is  the  Shell  Fly  of  Ronalds,  with  a 
dressing  very  similar,  in  spite  of  three  and  a 
half  centuries.  Thus  it  is  possible  to  identify 
clearly  eleven  out  of  the  twelve.  The  remaining 
fly  is  the  Black  Louper,  appearing  in  May, 
which  seems  to  have  been  a  hackle  fly,  and 
corresponds  to  our  Black  Palmer  or  Coch-y- 
Bonddhu,  but  cannot  be  identified  exactly. 

The  important  thing,  however,  is  not  the 
exact  identification  of  these  flies  more  than  four 
hundred  years  after  they  were  described, 
remarkable  though  that  is,  but  the  recognition 

*i.e.  the  Yellow  Dun  of  Ronalds,  not  to  be  confused  with  the 
other  Yellow  Dun,  his  Little  Yellow  May  Dun.  See  also 
Practical  Fly  Fishing  by  Arundo  (John  Beever)  1849,  p.  18. 
He  describes  a  fly  he  calls  the  Spring  Dun,  which  is  the 
summer  dressing  of  the  Olive  Dun,  and  gives  Dun  Cut  as  one 
of  its  synonyms.  Sir  Humphry  Davy  too  gives  Dun  Cut  as  a 
synonym  of  the  Yellow  Dun. 


THE     TEEATISE.  27 

that  they  were  copied  from  nature.  That  is 
clear.  The  Treatise  tells  you  when  you  take  a 
big  fish  to  open  his  stomach  and  see  what  is 
therein,  and  use  that;  the  first  mention  of 
autopsy,  usually  imagined  to  be  the  most 
modern  of  modern  devices.  This  is  not  said 
especially  of  fly  fishing,  but  it  can  perfectly  well 
be  applied  to  that.  Not  only  are  the  flies  copied 
from  nature,  but  they  are  uncommonly  good 
copies,  considering  the  limited  materials  then 
available.  And  moreover  the  time  of  year  at 
which  the  natural  fly  appeared  has  been 
observed.  Altogether,  fly  fishing  has  passed 
its  babyhood. 

No  directions  are  given  either  for  dressing 
or  for  casting  the  fly.  The  general  fishing 
maxims  can  be  summed  up  in  a  few  sentences  : 
keep  well  off  the  water  and  out  of  sight,  keep 
your  shadow,  too,  off  the  water,  and  cast  over 
rising  fish.  Strike  neither  too  slow  nor  too 
quick  nor  too  hard.  When  you  hook  a  fish  do 
not  be  in  a  hurry  to  land  him,  but  tire  him  out 
and  drown  him.  Do  not  let  him  come  to  your 
line's  end  straight  from  you,  but  keep  him 
under  your  rod,  so  that  your  line  may  sustain 
and  bear  his  leaps  and  plunges  with  the  help 
of  your  top  and  your  hand. 

This  last  sentence  gives  the  classic  instruc- 
tions for  playing  a  fish  with  no  reel.  You  must 
keep  your  fish  under  the  curve  of  your  rod, 
which,  being  long,  light  and  flexible,  takes  the 
strain  and  relieves  the  line.  If  you  do  not,  if 


28  FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

you  let  him  run  to  the  end  of  your  line,  as 
more  than  one  writer  puts  it,  that  is,  get  your 
rod  and  line  in  one  straight  line,  he  will  break 
you  to  a  certainty.  Now  it  is  clear  that,  if  a 
fish  runs  straight  away  from  you,  you  must, 
if  you  wish  to  keep  a  full  curve  on  your  rod  and 
use  its  flexibility  to  the  utmost,  carry  it  back 
over  your  shoulder  more  and  more  the  further 
the  fish  is  away,  so  that  finally  you  are  in  the 
attitude  so  commonly  figured  in  old  prints,  your 
rod  thrown  right  back  over  your  shoulder,  and 
the  butt  pointing  towards  the  fish.  This 
position,  'shewing  the  fish  the  butt,5  as  it  is 
called,  was  strangely  misunderstood  in  reel- 
using  days.  It  was  thought  that  the  object  of 
this  ungainly  attitude  was  to  put  the  greatest 
possible  strain  on  a  fish,  and  Francis  Francis 
is  at  some  pains  to  show  that  this  is  not  what 
it  does.  Nor  has  he  any  difficulty  in  doing  so, 
for  so  far  from  putting  the  greatest  you  are 
putting  the  least  strain  on  the  fish,  and  the 
greatest  on  the  rod.  You  are  using  the  rod  to 
its  utmost  pliability,  and  indeed  making  a 
demand  on  it  which  no  modern  stiff  rod  could 
answer.  Ronalds,  who  advocates  a  flexible  rod 
as  long  as  fifteen  feet,  puts  the  matter  right. 
The  beginner  who  has  hooked  a  fish  should,  he 
says,  get  his  rod  up  over  his  shoulder,  and 
present  the  butt  end  to  the  fish,  for  thus  he  can 
make  best  use  of  the  rod's  pliability.  If  the 
reader  will  think  it  out,  he  will  see  that  no 
better  rule  can  be  given  than  to  point  the  butt 


THE     TREATISE.  29 

straight  at  the  fish,  for,  whatever  position  he 
be  in,  this  makes  the  best  use  of  the  elasticity 
of  the  rod. 

The  truth  is  that  playing  a  fish  is  no  longer 
the  art  it  was.  A  heavy  fish  on  fine  gut  is 
difficult  with  the  best  of  modern  reels;  imagine 
what  it  must  have  been  without  any.  In  those 
days  you  really  had  to  play  your  fish,  and  to 
tire  him  out  with  hand  and  rod.  Now  he 
largely  plays  himself,  and  yet  he  often  breaks 
us. 

The  trout  is  in  season  from  March  to 
Michaelmas,  and  whenever  it  or  the  grayling 
are  seen  rising,  they  are  to  be  fished  for  with 
an  artificial  fly,  suiting  the  fly  to  the  month. 
Elaborate  baits  are  given  for  the  trout  and  for 
all  other  fish,  but  they  are  not  our  business. 
They  were  largely  copied  by  Walton,  and  many 
are  used  to  this  day.  The  trout  is  a  right 
dainty  fish,  and  also  a  right  fervent  biter.  He 
loves  clean  gravel  and  streams. 

Fly  fishing  for  salmon  was  not  unknown. 
When  a  salmon  rises  he  may  be  taken  with  a 
fly  as  a  trout  or  grayling;  but,  adds  the  author, 
it  is  seldom  seen. 

Directions  are  given  where  to  fish.  In  a 
pond,  which  is  but  a  prison  for  fish  and  where 
fish  are  hungry  as  prisoners,  there  is  no  need  to 
be  particular,  but  choose  a  place  of  moderate 
depth.  In  a  river,  the  best  place  is  where  the 
water  is  deep  and  the  bottom  clean,  such  as 
gravel  or  clay,  which  is  free  from  mud  or  weeds. 


30  FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

Especially  choose  a  whirling  water,  or  where 
there  is  good  cover  for  fish,  such  as  a  hollow 
bank  or  great  tree  roots  or  floating  weeds.  Deep 
water,  waterfalls  and  weir  pools  are  also 
recommended ;  'and  it  is  good  for  to  angle  where 
as  the  water  restyth  by  the  bank  and  where  the 
streme  rennyth  nyghe  there  by,  and  is  deep  and 
clear  by  the  ground.'  As  a  fisherman  reads 
these  words,  there  must  come  into  his  mind 
many  a  vision  of  clear  and  quiet  waters  flowing 
gently  under  a  bank,  with  a  strong  stream 
running  near  thereby,  and  noble  trout  rising  in 
the  quiet  water. 

Advice  as  to  time  of  day  and  weather  follow. 
From  May  till  September  the  early  morning 
from  four  till  eight  is  best,  and  from  four  to 
eight  in  the  evening  next  best.  A  dark  lowering 
day  with  a  cold  whistling  wind,  or  with  a  soft 
wind,  are  both  good.  If  at  any  time  of  the 
day  the  trout  or  grayling  rise,  fish  for  them 
with  a  fly,  choosing  one  appropriate  to  the 
month.  This  advice  is  repeated  no  less  than 
three  times.  Weather  which  is  either  bright 
and  hot  or  sultry  is  unfavourable,  and  so  is  a 
wind  with  any  touch  of  East  in  it.  West  and 
North  winds  are  good,  but  the  best  is  the  South. 
Heavy  winds,  snow,  rain,  hail,  or  a  thunder- 
storm are  all  bad. 

The  Treatise,  which  started  upon  general 
observations,  ends  on  the  same  note.  It  started 
by  describing  the  perfect  sport  and  ends  with 
a  picture  of  the  perfect  fisherman.  His  duty 


THE    TREATISE.  31 

towards  the  sport,  towards  his  neighbour, 
towards  the  poor  and  towards  his  God  is 
depicted  from  the  loftiest  standpoint,  and  set 
out  in  language  rarely  equalled  for  dignity  and 
grace.  No  base  action  must  mar  the  angler's 
practice  and  no  base  motive  enter  his  heart. 
He  must  studiously  respect  the  rights  of  others, 
particularly  of  the  poor.  The  fish  are  to  be 
protected  in  all  ways  possible,  and  vermin  are 
to  be  destroyed.  The  sport  is  to  be  followed 
for  its  own  sake,  not  from  mercenary  motives 
or  for  material  gain,  and  never  to  excess;  but 
as  a  noble  recreation,  which  will  bring  you 
solace  and  health  of  body.  Nor  of  body  alone, 
for  your  sport,  of  necessity  a  solitary  one,  gives 
you  an  opportunity  of  serving  God  devoutly, 
repeating  earnestly  your  customary  prayer.  By 
so  doing  you  will  avoid  many  vices,  especially 
idleness,  foundation  of  all  evil.  All  they  who 
follow  these  rules  shall  have  the  blessing  of  God 
and  Saint  Peter;  which  he  them  grant  that 
with  his  precious  blood  us  bought. 

That  concludes  the  Treatise.  What  impres- 
sion does  it  leave  ?  How  did  a  fisherman  fish, 
in  this  year  1496,  when  Bosworth  Field  was  a 
memory  but  eleven  years  old,  when  John  Cabot 
was  sailing  towards  Newfoundland,  when 
Erasmus  was  about  to  visit  Oxford,  when 
Luther  was  still  a  schoolboy,  and  when  Wynkyn 
de  Worde  had  just  succeeded  to  Caxton  at 
Westminster?  How  will  his  equipment,  his 
knowledge,  and  his  practice  compare  with  ours 


32  FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

at  the  present  day?  It  is  a  long  time  truly 
since  that  year  1496,  and  many  things  have 
changed  in  the  interval,  sport  among  them. 
Gone  are  the  hawker  and  the  fowler,  their 
occupation  merged  in  that  of  the  shooter. 
Eishing  has  changed  too.  Perhaps  hunting, 
especially  hunting  the  hart,  has  altered  the 
least :  for  were  Gaston  de  Foix  or  Edward  Duke 
of  York  to  be  present  at  a  meet  of  the  Devon 
and  Somerset  staghounds  they  would  find 
essentials  unaltered.  And  when  the  harbourer 
told  them  of  the  stag  he  had  harboured,  what 
signs  of  venery  he  had  noted,  and  what 
conclusions  he  drew  as  to  its  size  and  age,  why 
he  and  they  would  talk  the  same  language, 
though  five  hundred  years  did  separate  them. 
But  what  about  the  fly  fisher  ?  How  did  he  fish 
at  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  when  the 
Wars  of  the  Roses  were  over  and  the  Reforma- 
tion yet  to  come  ? 

Success  in  fishing  depends  on  three  factors  : 
the  angler's  equipment,  his  knowledge  of 
fish  life,  and  his  skill  in  making  use  of  these 
in  presenting  the  fly  to  the  fish.  From  the 
Treatise  we  know  much  about  the  first  two 
factors,  but  hardly  anything  of  the  third,  for 
we  do  not  know  how  a  fisherman  fished.  He 
was  not  handicapped  by  his  equipment,  if  thick 
lines  are  excepted,  and  even  this  handicap  could 
largely  be  neutralised  by  keeping  the  rod  point 
high  and  the  line  off  the  water.  There  is 
nothing  wrong  with  his  flies,  though  it  must 


THE     TREATISE.  33 

not  be  forgotten  that  we  do  not  know  what  they 
actually  looked  like,  nor  must  it  be  assumed 
that  because  a  modern  dresser  could  make  excel- 
lent flies  out  of  the  old  dressings  they  were  made 
with  equal  care  over  four  centuries  ago.  But 
after  making  all  allowances,  it  is  safe  to  assume 
that  his  flies,  though  more  coarsely  dressed, 
larger  in  the  wing  and  thicker  in  the  body  than 
those  used  now,  still  were  fairly  serviceable. 
The  rod,  from  twelve  to  eighteen  feet  long, 
single-handed,  was  light  and  stiff  yet  springy, 
and  with  a  following  wind  or  on  a  still  day 
would  cast  a  hair  line  with  delicacy  and  enable 
the  fisherman  to  put  his  fly  accurately  and  softly 
over  a  rising  fish.  So  much  for  equipment. 
The  fisherman's  watercraft  also  was  not 
wanting.  He  knew  that  he  must  keep  out  of 
sight  and  keep  his  shadow  off  the  water.  He 
knew  that  his  fly  must  imitate  not  only  a 
natural  insect  but  the  one  which  was  up  at  the 
moment ;  and  that  if  he  had  any  doubt  all  he  had 
to  do  was  to  open  a  fish's  stomach  and  see  :  and 
it  is  therefore  not  too  much  to  say  that  he  was 
told  to  use  an  imitation  of  the  actual  fly  which 
fish  were  taking.  He  knew  where  to  look  for  a 
rising  fish.  And  he  knew  that  whenever  fish 
were  rising  they  would  take  the  artificial  if  the 
right  one  were  found;  and  putting  all  this 
advice  together  we  come  amazingly  near  the 
practice  of  fishing  for  individual  rising  fish 
with  a  copy  of  the  fly  they  were  taking.  'From 
Apr  ill  tyll  Septembre  ye  trough  lepyth,  thenne 


34  FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

angle  to  hym  wyth  a  dubbyd  hooke,  acordynge 
to  the  moneth/  The  resemblance,  however,  must 
not  be  pressed  too  far.  To  do  so  would  be  to 
make  the  mistake  of  reading  modern  ideas  into 
the  loose  language  of  an  old  writer.  And  caution 
is  particularly  necessary  owing  to  the  fact  that 
the  Treatise  does  not  say  how  the  fisherman 
used  his  fly.  We  are  told  nothing  of  the  third 
factor,  presentation.  Casting  the  fly  is  not 
mentioned  until  Lawson  wrote,  a  century  and 
a  quarter  later.  The  fly  must  have  been  cast, 
but  how  we  know  not.  It  can  only  have  been 
cast  down  wind  or  in  a  calm,  for  the  rod  and 
line  used  could  not  have  cast  up  wind.  The 
rest  is  guess  work.  Whether  the  fly  was  thrown 
up  or  down  stream,  whether  it  was  allowed  to 
float  with  the  current  or  was  drawn  across  or 
against  it,  whether  it  was  kept  near  the  surface 
or  allowed  to  sink,  we  are  not  told.  But  it  is 
not  a  very  extravagant  guess  to  assume  that  the 
usual  practice  was  to  fish  down  stream  and  to 
draw  the  fly,  keeping  it  near  the  top  of  the 
water.  It  is  pretty  clear,  too,  that  a  windy,  or 
at  least  a  breezy,  day  was  chosen,  and  a  cloudy 
day  was  thought  best;  a  dark  day  with  either 
a  soft  wind  or  with  no  wind  at  all  is  considered 
the  best  of  any.  These  indications  point  to  an 
art  in  its  infancy,  but  on  the  other  hand  it  is 
not  too  much  to  say  that  the  advanced  know- 
ledge of  fishing  lore  which  the  Treatise  shows 
must  have  carried  with  it  an  equal  degree  of 
skill  in  the  application  of  that  knowledge  to  the 


THE    TREATISE.  35 

business  of  catching  fish.  That  is  all  that  can 
be  said.  It  is  dangerous  to  exaggerate  the 
resemblance  to  modern  times  and  to  attribute 
to  the  writer  refinements  of  which  she  was 
ignorant.  Fly  fishing  is  in  its  infancy  and  has 
a  long  road  to  travel  before  three  pounders  are 
caught  in  still  and  sunny  June  on  4X  gut  and 
000  flies.  But  it  is  as  great  a  mistake  to  over- 
look the  high  degree  of  knowledge  which  every 
line  of  the  Treatise  shows,  and  the  more  it  is 
studied  the  more  profound  grows  the  conviction 
of  its  excellence  and  of  the  high  standard  of 
practice  which  it  presupposes. 


CHAPTER    III. 

FROM      THE     TREATISE      TO      THE 
COMPLEAT     ANGLER. 

And  in  mine  opinion  I  could  highly  commend 
your  Orchard,  if  either  through  it,  or  hard  by  it, 
there  should  runne  a  pleasant  Kiver  with  silver 
streams ;  you  might  sit  in  your  Mount,  and  angle 
a  peckled  Trout  or  sleighty  Eele,  or  some  other 
dainty  Fish. 

A  New  Orchard  and  Garden, 
By  William  Lawson.     1618. 

,LY  FISHING  made  no  big 
advance  for  a  century  and  a 
half  after  the  publication  of 
the  Treatise.  That  book,  the 
standard  work,  went  through 
sixteen  editions  or  reprints  in 
the  hundred  years  that  followed  its  appearance. 
The  England  of  Henry  VII.  had  passed  into 
that  of  Henry  VIII.,  of  Mary  and  of 
Elizabeth  :  Charles  I.  had  lost  his  head  and 
the  Lord  Protector  ruled,  before  a  school  of 
writers  arose  who  carried  the  art  a  long  way 
forward.  However,  its  history  is  not  wholly 


FEOM  TREATISE  TO  COMPLEAT  ANGLER.  37 

barren  in  this  century  and  a  half.  The  demand 
for  the  Treatise  shows  that  fishing  was  a 
popular  sport,  and  fly  fishing  in  particular 
marked  some  progress.  Its  story  centres  in 
the  names  of  three  writers,  Leonard  Mascall, 
William  Lawson  and  Gervase  Markham. 

A  Booke  of  fishing  with  Hooke  &  Line  by 
Leonard  Mascall  appeared  in  1590,  the  year 
which  saw  the  publication  of  the  Faerie  Queen, 
and  the  year  before  the  production  of  Love's 
Labour's  Lost,  the  first  play  which  can  with 
certainty  be  assigned  to  Shakespeare.  It  ran 
rapidly  through  four  editions.  Mascall  was  a 
diversified  writer  and  produced  a  well  known 
book  on  grafting  fruit  trees;  he  also  wrote  on 
trapping  vermin,  on  poultry,  hygiene,  cattle 
and  horses,  and  on  removing  stains  from  silk 
and  velvet.  The  Book  of  Fishing  is  a  mixture 
of  odds  and  ends  of  information  about  fishing 
and  fish  preservation  collected  from  many 
sources.  It  falls  roughly  into  two  parts.  The 
more  important  deals  with  fish  culture,  of 
which  Mascall  was  a  pioneer,  and  is  original 
and  valuable,  and  pf  itself  gives  Mascall  a 
high  place.  The  other  part,  directly  concerned 
with  fishing,  is  not  original,  for  it  is  largely 
copied  from  the  Treatise  and  other  sources, 
and,  moreover,  not  only  is  it  copied,  but  there 
are  numerous  silly  mistakes  in  the  copying. 
But,  for  all  that,  to  fishing  in  general  and  fly 
fishing  in  particular  Mascall  made  a  certain 
contribution.  Flies,  he  says,  are  to  be  used  on 


38  FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

the  top  of  the  water ;  the  Ruddy  Fly  in  particu- 
lar, our  Red  Spinner,  is  a  good  fly  to  angle 
with  aloft  on  the  water,  and  all  flies  are  to  have 
the  foundation  of  their  bodies  of  cork,  which 
would  make  them  buoyant.  This  is  interesting, 
for  cork  bodies  are  generally  thought  quite 
modern.  In  June,  July  and  August  the  arti- 
ficial fly  fished  at  the  top  of  the  water  is  the 
best  lure  and  also  the  one  most  used,  which 
shows  that  fly  fishing  was  widely  practised  and 
that  fishing  knowledge  had  advanced.  When 
you  fish  with  the  fly  for  the  trout  you  must 
strike  when  he  is  a  foot  or  more  from  it,  he 
comes  so  fast.  There  speaks  the  fly  fisher, 
fishing  perhaps  for  small  fish.  On  the  other 
hand  the  Treatise,  dealing  chiefly  with  bait 
fishing,  bids  you  be  not  too  hasty  to  smite  nor 
too  late,  for  you  must  abide  till  you  suppose  that 
the  bait  is  fair  in  the  mouth  of  the  fish  and  then 
abide  no  longer.  The  true  rule  was  not  given 
till  Cotton  said  that  you  should  strike  a  small 
fish  quick  but  wait  till  a  big  one  had  turned 
his  head.  All  these  useful  bits  of  knowledge 
are,  so  far  as  I  know,  original.  Mascall  is  also 
the  first  to  describe  the  double  hook,  of  which 
he  gives  a  figure. 

Mascall  is  the  earliest  English  writer  on  fish 
preservation.  He  inveighs  against  fishermen 
who  kill  all  through  the  year,  including  the 
breeding  season,  which  he  puts  at  from  mid 
March  to  mid  May;  it  is  that  which  makes 
fresh  fish  so  dear  and  rivers  so  badly  stocked. 


FROM  TREATISE  TO  COMPLEAT  ANGLER.  39 

Many  owners  too  let  their  waters  without 
reserving  a  close  time.  He  gives  careful  direc- 
tions about  destruction  of  vermin  :  the  heron, 
otter,  water  rat,  kingfisher,  cormorant,  dab- 
chick,  coot  and  osprey  are  all  condemned,  and 
very  excellent  advice  is  given  about  protecting 
fish  spawn.  Altogether,  the  book  is  a  combina- 
tion of  good  and  bad.  Mascall,  in  such  parts 
as  he  pirated,  is  so  careless  that  often  he  does 
not  trouble  to  see  that  what  he  writes  makes 
sense,  but  in  what  appears  to  be  original  he  is 
good.  He  clearly  was  a  good  sportsman :  the 
preservation  of  fish  was  what  chiefly  interested 
him,  and  he  remarks  bitterly  that  there  are 
many  that  kill  fish  but  few  that  save  and  pre- 
serve them. 

Mascall  was  the  channel  through  which  the 
Treatise  reached  Walton.  This  is  proved  by 
the  names  of  the  flies.  Mascall  copied  the 
Treatise's  list;  but  of  four  flies,  either  through 
misreading  or  intention,  he  gives  names  dif- 
ferent from  those  in  the  Treatise,  and  in  every 
case  Walton  gives  the  same.  Thus  the  fly  made 
of  'roddyd'  wool  becomes  the  Ruddy  Fly,  and 
the  Dun  Cut,  Maure  Fly  and  Tandy  Fly  of  the 
Treatise  become  respectively  the  Sad  Yellow 
Fly,  the  More  or  Moorish  Fly  and  the  Tawny 
Fly  in  Mascall.  In  all  four  cases  Walton  fol- 
lows Mascall,  not  the  Treatise.  Markham  also 
copied  Mascall,  not  the  Treatise,  but  differs 
slightly  from  him,  and  where  he  differs  Walton 
follows  Mascall,  not  him.  None  of  the  three 


40  FLY     FISHING    FOR     TROUT. 

books  is  mentioned  in  the  long  list  of  writers 
cited  in  the  Compleat  Angler.  Walton  must 
have  read  Mascall;  there  is  no  evidence  that 
he  read  the  Treatise. 

Fly  fishing  is  not  mentioned  by  John  Dennys 
in  his  much  quoted  but  still  beautiful  poem, 
the  Secrets  of  A  ngling,  published  in  1613.  This 
work  is  some  of  the  best  poetry  ever  written  on 
sport  and  is  one  of  the  finest  didactic  poems 
on  any  subject.  Indeed  I  am  not  sure  that  it 
does  not  even  comply  with  Swinburne's  stern 
but  indisputable  canon,  that  nothing  which 
can  possibly  be  as  well  said  in  prose  ought  ever 
to  be  said  in  verse.  However  that  may  be,  and 
there  will  be  difference  of  opinion  both  as  to 
the  rule  and  its  application,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  the  Secrets  stands  out  amongst 
angling  verse.  Perhaps  this  is  not  saying 
much,  for  it  must  be  confessed  that  many  fish- 
ing poets  are  in  the  same  case  as  the  Christian 
poet  Prudentius,  of  whom  it  was  said  that  he 
was  altogether  a  better  Christian  than  poet. 
Dennys  stands  in  a  high  class,  with  Gay,  with 
Sir  Henry  Wotton,  with  Doubleday's  fine  son- 
net, with  the  best  of  Stoddart,  with  Andrew 
Lang  and  with  a  few  others.  His  poem,  too,  is 
a  good  description  of  contemporary  methods, 
and  contains  the  first  mention  of  the  whole 
cane  rod,  the  landing  net,  and  the  wicker  creel. 
However,  it  does  not  mention  fly  fishing;  but 
the  second  edition  published  about  1620,  as  well 
as  some  later  ones,  were  edited  by  William 


FROM  TREATISE  TO  COMPLEAT  ANGLER.  41 

Lawson.  Beyond  the  fact  that  he  was  certainly 
a  north  countryman,  probably  a  Yorkshire  man, 
and  wrote  on  agriculture  and  gardening,  noth- 
ing is  known  of  Lawson.  But  he  has  a  marked 
place  in  the  history  of  fly  fishing;  his  notes  to 
Dennys  are  so  entirely  original  and  written  in 
so  attractive  and  individual  a  style  that  it  is 
exasperating  that  he  did  not  write  more,  or 
that  more  is  not  known  about  him,  more  especi- 
ally as  his  New  Orchard  and  Garden  shows  that 
he  possessed  a  real  eye  for  nature  and  could 
write  rather  charming  English.  However,  we 
must  be  grateful  for  what  we  have.  He  recom- 
mends a  pliant  rod,  not  top-heavy,  which  is  a 
great  fault,  and  is  very  particular  about  his 
hooks,  which  he  made  himself  from  Spanish 
and  Milan  needles,  though  by  that  time  hooks 
could  be  bought  and  had  no  longer  to  be  home- 
made : — £The  best  forme  for  ready  striking  and 
sure  holding  and  strength,  is  a  strait  and 
somewhat  long  shank  and  strait  nibed,  with 
a  little  compasse,  not  round  in  any  wise,  for 
it  neither  strikes  surly  nor  readily  but  is  weak 
as  having  to  great  a  compas.'  He  gives  an 
admirable  figure  of  three  hooks  to  illustrate 
his  views.  When  Dennys  expends  a  stanza  in 
explaining  what  wind  is  best  Lawson  adds  this 
laconic  note  : — 'I  finde  no  difference  of  windes 
except  too  colde  or  too  hot,  which  is  not  the 
wind  but  the  season.'  Altogether  a  most  sensible 
man;  every  note  of  his  is  vigorous  and  terse. 
His  fame  as  a  fly  fisher  rests  on  a  long  note  to 


42  FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

Dennys'  description  of  the  trout.  This  fish, 
says  Law  son,  gives  the  most  gentlemanly  and 
readiest  sport  of  all,  if  you  fish  with  an  arti- 
ficial fly,  a  line  twice  your  rod's  length  of  three 
hairs'  thickness,  in  open  water  free  from  trees 
on  a  dark  windy  afternoon,  and  if  you  have 
learned  the  cast  of  the  fly.  That  is  the  first 
mention  of  fly  casting.  Your  fly  must  imitate 
the  Mayfly,  which  Lawson  thought  was  bred  of 
a  caddis  and  called  the  Water  Fly,  and  he  gives 
a  picture,  the  first  ever  given  of  an  artificial 
fly.  It  resembles  a  house  fly  on  a  hook  more 
than  anything.  The  colour  of  the  body  must 
change  every  month,  starting  with  a  dark 
white,  and  growing  to  yellow  as  the  season 
advances.  The  body  should  be  of  crewel  of  a 
colour  appropriate  to  the  month,  ribbed  with 
black  hair,  the  head  of  black  hair  or  silk,  and 
the  wings  of  mallard  teal  or  pickled  (speckled) 
hen's  wing.  'You  must  fish  in,  or  hard  by,  the 
stream,  and  have  a  quick  hand  and  a  ready  eye 
and  a  nimble  rod,  strike  with  him  or  you  loose 
him.  If  the  winde  be  rough  and  trouble  the 
crust  of  the  water,  hee  will  take  it  in  the  plaine 
deeps,  and  then,  and  there  comonly  the  greatest 
will  arise.  When  you  have  hookt  him,  give  him 
leave,  keeping  your  Line  stright,  and  hold  him 
from  rootes  and  he  will  tyre  himself e.  This  is 
the  chief  e  pleasure  of  Angling.'  It  is  difficult 
to  beat  that  description.  He  evidently  knew  a 
great  deal  about  the  habits  of  fish.  'The  Trout 
lies  in  the  deep,  but  feeds  in  the  streame,  under 


FHOM  TREATISE  TO  COMPLEAT  ANGLER.  43 

a  bush,  bray,  foame,  etc.'  He  says  also  that 
May,  June  and  July  are  the  best  months,  which 
alone  proves  him  a  fly  fisher.  In  the  evening  a 
fly  with  a  short  line  moved  on  the  crust  of  the 
,water  under  trees  or  bushes  is  deadly,  provided 
you  are  well  hidden.  This,  now  called  dapping 
or  daping,  he  calls  bushing. 

One  advantage  the  fisherman  enjoys  lies  in 
the  attractive  character  of  those  who  have 
written  on  the  sport.  Gervase  Markham  is  an 
instance.  Bred  a  soldier,  and  having  served  in 
the  Low  Countries  and  as  captain  under  Essex 
in  Ireland,  he  soon  abandoned  arms  for  litera- 
ture, but  he  brought  into  his  new  profession  a 
quality  which  he  may  have  learnt  in  his  old, 
an  irresistible  propensity  to  loot.  He  lived  by 
literature,  and  lived  exceedingly  well.  Few 
who  come  across  him  have  a  good  word  to  say 
for  him,  and  truly  he  is  hard  to  defend,  for  he 
is  doubly  condemned  by  his  contemporaries. 
The  London  stationers,  tired  of  his  habit  of 
writing  or  annexing  several  books  on  the  same 
subject  and  selling  them  under  different  titles 
to  different  houses,  combined  against  him  and 
made  him  sign  an  agreement  which  can  still  be 
seen,  promising  to  write  no  more  books  on  the 
diseases  of  horses  or  cattle.  And  Ben  Jonson 
called  him  not  of  the  number  of  the  faithful 
but  a  base  fellow.  Thus  he  stands  convicted 
both  as  a  man  of  integrity  and  as  a  man  of 
letters.  But  before  Markham  is  condemned  as 
a  man  of  letters  it  must  be  remembered  how 


44  FJ.Y    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

hasty  were  some  of  Ben  Jonson's  judgments, 
mighty  critic  though  he  was ;  for  did  he  not  tell 
Drummond  of  Hawthornden  that  Donne  de- 
served hanging  for  his  lack  of  numbers  and 
that  Shakespeare  wanted  art?  And  as  to 
Markham's  integrity,  let  it  not  be  forgotten 
that  he  lived  in  an  age  not  famed  for  literary 
scrupulosity,  in  which  the  law  of  copyright 
was  very  different  from  what  it  is  to-day.  In 
his  time  authors  sold  their  books  outright  to 
stationers,  who  printed  and  published  them, 
and  if  Markham  robbed  at  all  he  robbed  them. 
Far  be  it  from  me  to  defend  robbing  publishers, 
but  robbing  authors  of  the  fruit  of  their  brain 
as  well  as  of  their  cash  has  always  been  con- 
sidered the  more  shameful  crime.  However, 
the  chief  thing  to  be  said  in  his  defence  is  that 
he  was  not,  and  never  pretended  to  be,  a  man 
of  letters.  He  has  been  called  the  earliest 
English  hackney  writer,  and  that  is  a  true 
description,  but  a  truer  one  would  be  a  writer 
of  text  books.  Were  he  alive  now,  he  would 
give  us  text  books  on  agriculture,  text  books  on 
sport,  text  books  on  cooking.  He  started  by 
writing  on  horsemanship  when  he  was  five  and 
twenty,  and  during  his  life  he  occupied  himself 
in  turns  with  poetry  both  sacred  and  profane, 
agriculture,  medicine,  romances,  plays,  gar- 
dening, hunting,  veterinary  science,  racing, 
fishing,  cockfighting,  archery,  fowling,  hawk- 
ing, heraldry,  household  economy  and  military 
drill  and  tactics.  He  wrote  a  poem  on  Sir 


FROM  TREATISE  TO  COMPLEAT  ANGLER.  45 

Richard  Grenville  and  the  'Revenge'  which 
without  doubt  served  as  Tennyson's  model.  He 
is  reputed  to  have  imported  the  first  Arab 
horses,  and  to  have  sold  one  to  James  I.  for 
£500.  He  knew  Latin,  French,  Italian,  Span- 
ish and  probably  Dutch.  He  possessed  a  prose 
style  which  was  fluent,  accurate  and  not  dis- 
agreeable. If  he  stole,  he  stole  good  matter. 
He  popularised  and  preserved  books  [which  but 
for  him  would  be  unknown  or  lost,  and  he  un- 
doubtedly added  to  the  sum  of  general  know- 
ledge of  his  day.  He  had  a  keen  eye  for  the 
popular  taste,  tireless  industry  and  an  immense 
circulation,  and  when  the  account  is  cast  and 
the  balance  struck  not  only  his  contemporaries 
but  posterity  also  is  deeply  in  his  debt. 

My  copy  of  Markham  is  a  late  edition,  when 
it  had  grown  to  a  fat  volume.  Its  pages  are 
stained  and  worn,  as  though  thumbed  by  many 
a  rushlight :  and  I  imagine  it  the  treasured 
possession  of  some  country  house,  handed 
down  from  father  to  son,  taken  out  reverently 
on  winter  evenings.  For  it  contains  everything 
the  country  dweller  or  his  wife  wants  to  know. 
Care  of  horse  and  hound ;  improvement  of  bar- 
ren soil ;  cost  in  time  and  labour  of  every  opera- 
tion of  husbandry;  treatment  of  all  kinds  of 
cattle  in  health  and  sickness  and  the  growing 
of  every  kind  of  crop;  how  to  bake,  brew  and 
cook;  household  surgery  and  simple  medicine; 
fishing,  shooting  with  the  long  bow,  bowling, 
tennis,  and  the  baloone;  the  dieting  of  fighting 


46  FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

cocks  and  the  husbandry  of  bees;  planting  of 
orchards  and  management  of  hawks ;  the  order- 
ing of  feasts,  preserving  of  wine,  and  the 
secrets  of  divers  distillations  and  perfumes  : 
all  these  and  much  more  can  be  learnt  from 
Gervase  Markham. 

His  treatment  of  fishing  is  typical.  In  1613 
he  published  The  English  Husbandman,  which 
does  not  mention  fishing.  Now,  in  this  same 
year,  appeared  Dennys'  Secrets  of  Angling. 
Markham's  quick  observation  was  doubtless 
caught  by  this  work,  for  when  in  the  following 
year  he  produced  the  Second  Book  of  the  Eng- 
lish Husbandman,  it  contained  a  Discourse  of 
the  Generall  Art  of  Fishing  with  the  Angle  or 
otherwise  :  and  of  all  the  hidden  secrets  belong- 
ing thereunto,  a  good  deal  of  which  is  the 
Secrets  pirated  into  prose.  Though  the  Dis- 
course was  published  over  and  over  again  as 
Markham's,  it  has  been  suggested  that  Lawson 
either  wrote  it  or  helped  to  do  so.  I  am  con- 
fident he  did  not  write  it,  for  his  style  is  very 
different  from  that  of  the  sober  text  book  writer 
Markham.  But  it  is  quite  possible  that  he 
helped.  The  two  men  were  closely  associated 
in  literary  work,  and  Lawson' s  New  Orchard 
and  Garden  was  repeatedly  issued  with  Mark- 
ham's  treatises  under  a  collective  title.  More- 
over it  is  obvious  that  the  dressings  of  flies  in 
the  Discourse  have  been  revised  by  a  master 
hand,  and  we  know  that  Lawson  was  a  master, 
while  of  Markham's  skill  we  know  nothing. 


FROM  TREATISE  TO  COMPLEAT  ANGLER.  47 

But  it  is  impossible  to  be  certain,  and  we  must 
take  the  Discourse  as  we  find  it.  It  is  taken 
partly  from  Mascall,  partly  from  Dennys  and 
part  is  original.  On  the  whole  it  is  well  put 
together,  and  forms  a  good  general  treatise.  I 
have  no  doubt  that  its  compiler  was  a  fisher- 
man, and  what  is  more  a  fly  fisher.  Rods, 
Markham  tells  us,  are  to  be  bought  in  great 
variety  in  nearly  every  haberdasher's  shop. 
Artificial  flies  are  to  be  moved  upon  the  waters 
—the  first  time  the  advice  to  draw  your  flies 
appears — and  will  then  be  taken  greedily.  He 
repeats  Mascall's  advice  to  strike  before  the 
trout  takes  the  fly.  Chiefly,  however,  in  his 
dressing  of  trout  flies  does  he  show  an  advance. 
He  took  Mascall's  list,  but  in  many  cases  he 
changes  the  dressing,  and  in  most  he  amplifies 
it  and  makes  it  more  accurate.  Indeed,  if  you 
compare  the  two  lists  it  is  clear  what  happened  : 
someone,  whether  Markham  or  Lawson  or 
another,  who  was  himself  a  practical  fly 
dresser,  used  Mascall's  list  as  his  basis,  went 
through  it  fly  by  fly  and  rewrote  the  dressings 
so  as  to  make  them  complete  and  unambiguous, 
neither  of  which  they  originally  were.  In  cer- 
tain cases,  too,  he  gives  dressings  different  from 
Mascall's,  and  altogether  polishes  them  up  and 
gives  the  finishing  touches.  Whether  that 
someone  was  Markham  himself  or  Lawson  I 
cannot  say.  However  all  this  will  be  treated  at 
greater  length  in  the  chapter  on  flies.  He  is 
the  first  writer  definitely  to  recommend  you  to 


48  FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

copy  natural  insects,  and  he  tells  you  to  have 
natural  flies  before  you  when  you  dress  the 
artificial.  His  Discourse  is  included  in  most  of 
the  innumerable  republications  Markham's 
works  went  through. 

This  however  is  the  sum  of  the  advance  of 
one  hundred  and  fifty  years,  and  truly  it  is  not 
great.  The  implements  remained  much  the 
same.  The  fisherman  used  a  long  rod  and  no 
reel,  and,  if  he  followed  Markham,  who  recom- 
mends five  hairs  and  two  threads  of  silk  for 
trout,  a  thick  line.  But  under  the  surface  other 
forces  were  moving.  Lawson,  in  advance  of 
his  time,  shows  that  there  existed  in  the  north 
of  England  a  school  of  practice  higher  than 
anything  previously  known,  a  school  which  was 
to  reach  its  apex  first  in  Cotton,  and  two  cen- 
turies later  in  Stewart,  north  countrymen  both. 
But  this  was  below  the  surface,  and  its  time 
was  not  yet.  For  the  rest,  fishing  was  immensely 
popular.  Every  haberdasher's  shop  sold  rods, 
while  creels,  landing  nets,  hooks  and  other 
tackle  could  readily  be  bought,  and  any  book- 
seller could  get  you  a  copy  of  one  of  Markham's 
multitudinous  works.  The  world  was  ready  for 
the  big  movement  which  the  next  half  century 
was  to  bring. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

EARLY   FLY   FISHING  IN   FRANCE. 

La  Peche  est  un  des  plus  agreables  passe-temps 
qu'on  puisse  prendre  a  la  Campagne,  &  celuy  qui 
renferme  le  plus  de  secrets ;  elle  est  divertissante, 
utile  &  aisee  a  exercer,  pour  peu  qu'on  ait  de 
patience. 

Traitte  de  toute  sorte  de  Chasse 
et  de  Peche.     1714. 

HIS  chapter  is  a  digression,  for  it 
is  necessary  to  go  back,  and  to 
collect  what  little  there  is  of 
early  fly  fishing  in  France.  It  is 
very  little  :  I  know  of  no  mention 
of  the  fly  before  the  eighteenth 
century,  and  there  are  not  many  books  before 
that  which  even  mention  the  rod.  But  do  not 
let  it  be  thought  that  French  literature  is  barren 
and  uninteresting.  It  is  nothing  of  the  sort; 
it  is  rather  charming,  and  would  repay  more 
study  than  it  has  received.  But  the  rod  is 
much  less  often  mentioned  than  with  us.  On 
the  other  hand  nets  and  other  engines  were  more 
highly  developed  than  in  England. 

It   is   difficult   to   say  why   this   difference 


50  FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

should  have  arisen.  A  modern  writer  has 
started  the  ingenious  theory  that  it  is  due  to  the 
fact  that  in  France  fresh  water  fish  were  treated 
entirely  as  food;  while  England,  with  her 
extensive  coast  and  plentiful  supply  of  sea  fish, 
could  afford  to  use  her  rivers  and  lakes  as 
sources  of  sport.  But  this  theory  is  untenable. 
Before  the  days  of  quick  transport  and  cold 
storage,  fish  could  not  be  carried  far  inland; 
and  our  rivers  and  ponds  were  important  food 
preserves,  whilst  sporting  rights  were  worth 
little.  Salmon  nets  and  weirs  were  extremely 
valuable,  and  are  mentioned  in  numberless  legal 
documents ;  whilst  rod  fishing  for  salmon  could 
be  had  for  the  asking.  Whatever  the  reason 
be,  the  fact  remains.  The  earliest  book  in 
England  on  fly  fishing  was  written  during  the 
Wars  of  the  Eoses,  whilst  I  know  of  no  French 
book  which  mentions  the  artificial  fly  earlier 
than  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne.  It  is  true  that 
there  is  one  extremely  early  French  book,  but 
unfortunately  its  connexion  with  the  artificial 
fly  is  too  slender  to  stand  examination.  How- 
ever, the  book  is  one  worth  describing. 

During  the  thirteenth  century  there  appeared 
in  France  a  Latin  poem  called  de  Vetula,  the 
Old  Woman.  It  was  fobbed  off  on  the  world 
as  a  work  of  the  Latin  poet  Ovid,  and  its  mani- 
fest inconsistencies,  anachronisms  and  absurdi- 
ties were  bolstered  up  by  a  rigmarole  of  a  story 
that  it  had  been  recently  found  in  the  poet's 
tomb.  Ovid,  it  should  be  said,  was  a  favourite 


1-ARLY    FLY    FISHING    IX    FRANCE.     51 

mark  for  forgers  of  the  Middle  Ages.  It  ap- 
pears to  have  obtained  some  credence,  for  it  was 
printed  several  times,  the  last  as  late  as  the 
second  half  of  the  seventeenth  century;  but 
modern  scholarship  had  no  difficulty  in 
demolishing  it.  Its  authorship  has  now  been 
traced.  It  is  the  work  of  one  Richard  de 
Fournival,  Chancellor  of  the  Cathedral  of 
Amiens  and  author  of  poems  which  won  some 
estimation  in  their  day.  A  French  version  of 
the  Vetula  was  produced  in  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury by  Jean  Lefevre,  Procureur  au  Parlement 
in  the  reign  of  Charles  V.  of  France.  This 
work,  called  La  Vieille,  written  in  rhyming 
couplets,  is  a  jumble  of  medieval  reflections  on 
life,  medieval  manners  and  medieval  amuse- 
ments, a  symbol  of  that  strange  epoch  in  the 
mind  of  man.  But  it  contains  something  of 
value.  Against  a  background  which  is  half 
childish,  half  superstitious,  and  wholly  porno- 
graphic, there  are  good  descriptions  of  contem- 
porary pursuits  and  customs.  Music,  chess, 
games  and  sport  are  described,  fishing  in- 
cluded. There  is  an  excellent  account  of  cur- 
rent methods  of  fishing;  spears,  nets  and  eel 
baskets  are  depicted  :  trout,  carp,  pike,  chub, 
barbel,  bream  and  roach  are  mentioned  and  so 
are  lines,  floats,  plummets  and  hooks  :  and  there 
occur  the  following  lines.  The  spurious  Ovid 
is  speaking,  as  he  speaks  throughout : 

D'autres  engins  assez  avoie, 
Par  lesquelz  decevoir  povoie 


52  FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

A  litres  poissons  es  eaues  douches, 
A  morceaulx  de  vers  ou  de  mouches. 

It  is  tempting,  but  would  be  wrong,  to  think 
that  the  last  line  refers  to  artificial  flies.  The 
pieces  of  fly  with  which  Ovid  baited  his  "  en- 
gines "  must  I  am  afraid  have  been  natural 
flies,  for  besides  the  fact  that  this  is  the  obvious 
meaning,  he  goes  on  to  say  that  a  fish  trap  of 
osier  was  one  of  these  engines,  whilst  the  only 
equipment  mentioned  which  could  possibly  be 
used  for  fly  fishing  is  a  hand  line,  and  this  is 
said  to  be  leaded  and  with  a  cork  float,  and 
therefore  not  precisely  adapted  for  throwing  a 
fly.* 

There  is  a  long  gap  after  Jean  Lef evre,  a  gap 
from  the  reign  of  Charles  V.  to  that  of  Louis 
XIV.,  and  even  then  the  fly  is  not  mentioned. 
It  is  true  that  a  famous  book  had  appeared  in 
the  interval,  for  Charles  Estienne  had  produced 
his  Maison  Rustique  at  the  middle  of  the  six- 
teenth century,  a  remarkable  work  which  all 
Europe  read  for  hundreds  of  years,  and  out  of 
which  William  Cobbett  nearly  three  centuries 
later  taught  his  children  farming  and  field 
sports.  But  it  does  not  mention  the  rod.  The 
first  book  which  does  is  Les  Ruses  Innocentes, 
which,  published  in  1660,  went  through  four 
editions  before  the  end  of  the  century.  Its 
author  was  Frere  Frangois  Fortin,  Religieux, 

*  The  book  has  been  printed  :  La  Vieille,  ou  les  Dernieres 
Amours  d'Ovide.  Edited  by  M.  Cocheris.  Paris  1861.  M. 
Cocheris'  Introduction  is  a  model  of  bibliographical  and 
scholarly  information. 


EARLY    FLY    FISHING    IN    FRANCE.    53 

de  Grammont,  dit  le  Solitaire  Inventif .  It  is 
a  most  practical  manual  on  fowling  and  snaring 
generally,  chiefly  remarkable  for  its  really 
admirable  illustrations,  which  are  both  well 
drawn  and  well  reproduced.  And  there  is  a 
section  on  fishing,  which  makes  it  quite  certain 
that  the  Inventive  Solitary  was  a  born  angler ; 
for  he  says  that  all  his  elaborate  rules  are  use- 
less, unless  you  know  how  to  time  your  strike 
rightly.  It  is  true  that  his  book  shows  distinct 
traces  of  the  Treatise,  or  possibly  of  Mascall, 
notably  in  the  description  of  the  rod,  but  in 
spite  of  that  it  is  a  work  of  high  originality. 
It  deserves  more  attention  that  it  has  received, 
and  luckily  it  is  still  easy  to  get.  It  gives  the 
first  illustration  I  know  of  an  eyed  hook  and  of 
the  triangular  landing  net,  now  so  common,  of 
which  the  author  claims  to  be  the  inventor.  Of 
its  sixteen  fishing  plates,  most  of  them  no  doubt 
of  nets,  are  three  of  rods,  hooks  and  lines.  The 
fly  is  not  mentioned.  The  two  fish  which 
chiefly  interested  the  Inventive  Solitary  were 
the  carp  and  the  pike.  He  made  his  rod  of 
two  pieces,  a  hollow  butt  of  holly  or  hornbeam 
and  a  top  of  whalebone,  and  when  carp  ran 
large  he  used  a  forerunner  of  the  reel.  He 
took  a  slip  of  wood  four  inches  long,  with  a 
notch  at  each  end,  and  passed  his  line,  just 
below  the  point  of  his  rod,  through  one  notch. 
Then  he  wound  some  yards  of  spare  line  round 
the  slip  and  passed  the  line  through  the  lower 
notch.  A  big  carp  when  hooked  pulled  the  line 


54  FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

off  the  notch,  when  it  unwound  itself  off  the 
slip,  and  thus  he  played  himself.  This  inven- 
tion is  not  original,  for  the  principle  was  used 
all  the  world  over  for  a  fixed  line  or  hand  line, 
and  I  think  I  have  seen  it  mentioned  in  pre-reel 
days,  as  a  means  of  holding  slack  line  in  your 
left  hand ;  but  I  know  of  no  one  who  used  it  as 
did  Frere  Francois  For  tin,  fixed  to  the  line 
itself,  and  working  automatically. 

Nearly  fifty  years  more  had  to  pass,  and 
Louis  XIV.  was  not  far  from  the  end  of  his 
long  reign,  before  the  artificial  fly  appeared. 
In  England  the  Treatise  was  two  hundred  years 
old,  Lawson,  Venables  and  Cotton  had 
equipped  fly  fishing  for  its  long  journey,  the 
reel  had  been  invented  and  modern  times  are 
near,  before  there  is  any  French  book  mention- 
ing fly  fishing,  of  which  I  can  find  any  trace. 
The  earliest  I  know  is  the  Traitte  de  toute  sorte 
de  Chasse  et  de  Peche  printed  at  Amsterdam  in 
1714.  It  is  I  believe  a  reprint  of  Louis  Liger's 
Amusemens  de  la  Campagne,  1709.  I  have  not 
seen  this  edition  of  this  well  known  book,  but  I 
have  seen  later  ones,  and  these,  as  well  as  the 
Traitte,  I  believe  to  be  identical  with  the  first 
edition. 

The  Traitte  was  largely  pirated  from  the 
Ruses  Innocent es,  whose  admirable  illustra- 
tions were  stolen  wholesale.  But  it  has  some- 
thing quite  new,  for  it  contains  a  detailed 
description  of  five  artificial  flies.  The  dress- 
ings are  by  no  means  bad  and,  as  will  be  seen 


1  ABLY    FLY    FISHING    IN    FRANCE.    55 

in  Chapter  IX.,  some  can  pretty  certainly  be 
attributed  to  natural  insects.  But  more  in- 
teresting still  is  the  question  where  they  came 
from.  The  writer  cannot  have  originated 
them,  for  he  clearly  was  writing  at  second 
hand.  They  were  not  copied  from  the  list  in  the 
Treatise,  or  from  any  other  book  I  know  of.  I 
suspect  they  came  from  some  French  source 
which  I  have  missed. 

No  directions  are  given  either  for  making  or 
casting  the  fly;  and  the  method  of  its  use  is 
stated  only  in  the  vaguest  generalities.  It  is 
claimed,  says  the  Traitte,  that  with  these  flies 
trout  can  be  fished  for  successfully  with  hook 
and  line;  and  that  the  fish,  attracted  by  these 
different  colours  according  to  the  different 
seasons,  is  easily  beguiled.  And  it  concludes, 
'la  prove  merite  qu'on  eprouve  ces  secrets,' 
which  shows  that  the  writer  had  no  personal 
experience  of  the  fly. 

That  concludes  all  that  I  know  of  fly  fishing 
in  France  before  modern  times.  It  is  a  long 
way  behind  England ;  for  Frere  Frangois  Fortin 
was  a  contemporary  of  Walton,  while  Liger 
came  half  way  between  Chetham  and  Bowlker ; 
and,  in  either  case,  we  move  into  a  different 
world  when  we  reach  England.  We  must  now 
go  back  and  return  thither,  to  describe  a  mar- 
vellous age. 


CHAPTER  V. 

CHARLES  COTTON  AND  HIS  CONTEMPORARIES. 

To  fish  fine  and  far  off  is  the  first  and  principal 
Rule  for  Trout  Angling. 

The  Compleat  Angler, 

By  Charles  Cotton.     1676. 

.ERVASE  MARKHAM  closes  the 
first  epoch  in  the  history  of  fly 
fishing.  The  second  opens  with 
Barker  in  1651  and  ends  at  or 
shortly  after  Cotton's  book  in 
1676.  In  this  period,  exactly 
a  quarter  of  a  century,  five  writers  wrote  : 
Barker,  Walton,  Franck,  Venables  and  Cotton. 
All  five  resembled  each  other  in  being  practical 
fishermen,  but  otherwise  were  as  different  as 
men  could  possibly  be.  They  approached  their 
task  from  different  points  of  view  and  with 
widely  different  temperaments  and  equipments. 
Indeed  this  company  of  five,  who  had  so  deep 
an  influence  on  the  history  of  fly  fishing,  are  the 
most  diversified  crew  who  ever  embarked  on  the 
same  boat :  you  could  hardly  imagine  a  collec- 
tion of  such  opposites;  had  they  all  met 


COTTON  AND  HIS  CONTEMPORARIES.     57 

together,  which  thank  heaven  they  never  did, 
there  is  no  subject  on  which  they  could  have 
agreed  except  fishing,  and  there  would  have 
been  broken  heads  over  that.  Let  us  see  who 
they  were. 

First  of  all  there  is  Captain  Richard 
Franck,*  Cromwellian  trooper  and  Indepen- 
dent, fisherman  and  religious  mystic,  possessor 
of  the  most  turgid  and  pedantic  style  with 
which  mortal  was  ever  afflicted.  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  who  brought  out  an  edition  of  his  book, 
says  that  his  only  equal  in  the  rage  of  fine  writ- 
ing is  Sir  Thomas  Urquhart,  but  as  I  have 
never  read  that  famous  translator  of  Rabelais, 
I  give  the  palm  to  Franck,  who  is  unsur- 
passable. The  style  of  the  book  may  be  judged 
from  its  title :  Northern  Memoirs,  Calculated 
for  the  Meridian  of  Scotland.  Wherein  most 
or  all  of  the  Cities,  Citadels,  Seaports,  Castles, 
Forts,  Fortresses,  Rivers  and  Rivulets  are  com- 
pendiously described.  Together  with  choice 
Collections  of  Various  Discoveries,  Remark- 
able Observations,  Theological  Notions,  Politi- 
cal Axioms,  National  Intrigues,  Polemick  In- 
ferences, Contemplations,  Speculations  and 
several  curious  and  industrious  Inspections, 
lineally  drawn  from  Antiquaries,  and  other 
noted  and  intelligible  Persons  of  Honour  and 
Eminency.  To  which  is  added,  The  Contem- 
plative and  Practical  Angler  by  way  of  Diver- 

*Franck's  book  was  not  actually  published  till  1694,  but  it 
was  written  in  1658  to  which  date  it  belongs. 


58  FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

sion.  With  a  Narrative  of  that  dextrous  and 
mysterious  Art  experimented  in  England,  and 
perfected  in  more  remote  and  solitary  Parts  of 
Scotland.  By  way  of  Dialogue.  Writ  in  the 
year  1658,  but  not  till  now  made  publick,  by 
Richard  Franck,  Philanthropus. — Plures  necat 
Gula  quam  Gladius. 

After  this  remarkable  title  the  book  starts 
with  eleven*  Prefaces,  Dedications,  Recommen- 
datory Poems  and  what  not;  before  you  reach 
the  preface  proper  you  must  wade  through  ad- 
dresses to  my  Worthy  and  Honoured  Friend, 
Mr.  J.  W.  Merchant  in  London  :  to  the  Vir- 
tuosos of  the  Rod  in  Great  Britain's  Metropolis 
the  famous  City  of  London  :  to  the  Academicks 
in  Cambridg,  the  place  of  my  Nativity  :  and  to 
the  Gentlemen  Piscatorians  inhabiting  in  or 
near  the  sweet  Situations  of  Nottingham,  North 
of  Trent.  After  the  Preface  you  must  read  or 
skip  six  poems,  from  friends  to  the  author  or 
from  the  author  to  friends,  before  you  finally 
reach  the  book  itself.  When  there,  you  will 
have  a  good  laugh,  but  you  will  not,  I  think, 
read  far. 

But  in  spite  of  his  abominable  style,  Franck 
was  a  right  good  fisher.  Not  a  doubt  of  it. 
Through  all  the  obscurities  and  irritations  of 
his  writing,  this  fact  shines  like  the  sun 

*It  may  be  mentioned  that  The  Faerie  Queen  had  no  fewer 
than  four  and  twenty  such  Dedications.  But  as  seventeen  of 
these  were  sonnets  by  Spenser  himself  and  six  more  poems 
by  his  friends,  of  whom  Ealeigh  was  one,  the  world  has  not 
found  occasion  to  grumble  at  their  number.  Franck  sins  in 
quality  rather  than  quantity. 


COTTON  AND  HIS  CONTEMPORARIES.     59 

through  fog.  He  is  chiefly  a  salmon  fisher,  for 
he  is  the  first  who  wrote  from  experience ;  and 
as  he  travelled  in  Scotland  from  the  Border  to 
Sutherland  and  back,  he  naturally  had  plenty 
of  that.  Unfortunately,  words  attracted  him 
more  than  things,  and  bombastic  reflections 
more  than  observation  and  description  :  fishing 
is  overlaid  with  a  worthless  mass  of  moral  dis- 
quisition, just  as  any  account  of  the  state  of 
Scotland  in  1658,  the  year  of  Cromwell's  death, 
which  might  be  of  great  interest  and  value,  is 
sacrificed  to  a  turgidity  which  is  often  hardly 
intelligible.  Still,  something  of  fishing  value 
can  be  recovered,  and  it  is  all  to  the  increase  of 
Franck's  reputation. 

Franck  is  known  chiefly  for  his  attack  on 
Walton,  whom  he  calls  a  '  scribling  putationer,' 
a  '  mudler,'  '  deficient  in  Practices,  and  in- 
digent in  the  lineal  and  plain  Tracts  of  Experi- 
ence, who  stuffs  his  Book  with  Morals  from 
Dubravius  and  others,  not  giving  us  one  Prece- 
dent of  his  own  practical  Experiments,  except 
otherwise  where  he  prefers  the  Trencher  before 
the  Trol ing-Rod  :  who  lays  the  stress  of  his 
arguments  upon  other  Men's  Observations, 
wherewith  he  stuffs  the  undigested  Octavo.'  Sir 
Walter  Scott  comments  drily  that  any  reader 
must  wish  that  Walton,  with  his  eye  for  nature 
and  his  simple  Arcadian  style,  had  made  the 
journey  instead  of  Franck. 

Next  to  him  comes  Thomas  Barker,  a  Shrop- 
shire man,  but  living  in  Henry  the  Seventh's 


60  FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

gifts,  next  door  to  the  Gate-house  in  Westmin- 
ster. A  Cromwellian  too  is  Barker,  but  of  a 
different  stamp,  a  cook  and  not  a  soldier,  em- 
ployed, at  the  Lord  Protector's  charge,  in  cook- 
ing for  foreign  ambassadors  who  come  to  Lon- 
don. He  asks  our  pardon  for  not  writing 
'  Scholler  like,'  but  he  can  readily  be  forgiven, 
for  he  produced  a  wholly  excellent  book,  copied 
by  Walton  for  fly  fishing  and  fly  dressing,  the 
first  which  advises  fishing  fine  for  trout,  and  the 
first  which  mentions  the  reel.  The  book  is  full 
of  amusing  turns  and  phrases,  and  as  he  goes 
along  Barker  pauses  from  time  to  time  and 
sums  up  his  subject  in  verse  :  verse  which  never 
fails  to  dwell  on  the  supreme  importance  of 
cookery.  But  he  is  also  full  of  good  fishing 
knowledge,  as  we  shall  see.  He  tells  you,  too, 
that  you  can  buy  the  best  tackle  from  Oliver 
Fletcher  at  the  West  end  of  St.  Paul's  at  the 
sign  of  tibe  Three  T routs,  the  best  hooks  from 
Charles  Kirby  (first  mention  of  a  famous  house) 
in  Shoe  Lane,  Harp  Alley,  Mill  Yard,  and  the 
best  rods  from  John  Hobs  at  the  sign  of  the 
George  behind  the  Mews  by  Charing  Cross. 
Every  fisherman  should  read  Barker. 

The  next  is  another  Cromwellian,  and  a  dis- 
tinguished one  too.  Colonel  Robert  Venables 
had  a  long  and  honourable  military  career,  and 
rose  to  a  high  position  in  the  Parliamentary 
army.  He  commanded  a  regiment  in  Ireland, 
where  he  found  time  to  fish  as  well  as  to  fight. 
But  Cromwell  took  him  away  from  his  fishing 


COTTON  AND  HIS  CONTEMPORARIES.     61 

and  gave  him  command  of  the  expedition 
against  the  Spaniards  in  the  West  Indies, 
which  though  unsuccessful  resulted  in  the  add- 
ing of  Jamaica  to  our  growing  empire.  A 
quarrelsome  man  was  Robert  Venables,  and  it 
was  his  quarrels  with  Admiral  Penn  which 
caused  the  expedition  to  miscarry.  Cromwell, 
who  forgave  not  failure,  clapped  both  general 
and  admiral  into  the  Tower,  but  Venables  was 
pardoned,  though  deprived  of  his  general's 
commission.  At  the  Restoration  he  followed 
Monck,  who  made  him  governor  of  Chester. 
But  Charles  II.  passed  him  over,  and  it  is  prob- 
ably to  this  fact  that  the  world  owes  a  first-rate 
fishing  book.  Walton,  though  a  stranger  to 
Venables,  wrote  an  introductory  letter  to  it,  full 
of  delicate  flattery. 

So  far  three  of  the  five  are  Cromwellians  :  the 
other  two  are  royalists,  and  they,  you  will  ob- 
serve, keep  slightly  to  themselves,  not  very  sure 
of  the  company  into  which  chance  has  thrown 
them.  It  is  superfluous  to  say  much  about 
Izaak  Walton  and  the  Compleat  Angler. 
Possibly  no  single  volume  except  the  Bible  is  so 
well  known  by  name,  and  few  are  more  widely 
esteemed.  True,  it  contains  nothing  original 
on  fly  fishing,  but  it  is  not  as  a  writer  on  fly 
fishing  or  even  on  fishing  generally  that  Walton 
is  read,  for  he  is  an  idyllist,  a  moralist,  an  ob- 
server of  nature  and  a  master  of  a  prose  style 
which  lives  because  it  is  individual.  The  book 
is  of  immense  importance  in  a  history  of  fishing, 


62  FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

both  for  its  qualities  and  for  its  influence.  A 
historian  must  always  regard  a  work  of  this 
character  from  two  points  of  view,  for  he  must 
assess  the  value  of  the  book  itself  and  also  the 
effect  it  had  on  subsequent  writers,  and  it  may 
be  that  he  will  reach  different  conclusions  in  the 
two  cases.  So  it  is  with  Walton.  His  Compleat 
Angler  itself  it  is  difficult  to  praise  too  highly; 
but  a  critical  judgment  of  its  influence  is  a 
much  more  complex  matter.  Walton  stands  high 
as  a  writer,  and  possibly  would  stand  higher 
jwere  it  not  for  the  laudation  to  which  he  has 
been  subjected.  He  has  suffered  sadly  at  the 
hands  of  his  admirers  and  of  his  disciples  :  his 
admirers  have  indulged  in  unbalanced  and 
indeed  intemperate  panegyric,  which  has  de- 
tracted from  his  real  merit :  whilst  his  disciples 
have  either  assiduously  copied  his  weaknesses, 
or,  if  they  have  attempted  his  excellencies,  have 
only  succeeded  in  producing  a  caricature.  His 
book  has  been  an  obsession  to  subsequent 
writers,  which  has  lasted  to  the  present  day, 
and  has  been  an  influence  by  no  means  entirely 
for  good.  For  this  he  is  not  to  blame  :  but  no  one 
who  has  waded  through  the  many  books  in  dia- 
logue form  which  strew  the  two  hundred  years 
following  him — books  in  which  the  dialogue, 
measured  by  that  in  the  Compleat  Angler,  is  as 
a  dull  and  lifeless  canal  running  between 
straight  banks  compared  with  the  winding 
reaches  of  some  shining  river — but  must  have 
wished  irreverently  that  the  master  had  chosen 


COTTOX  AND  HIS  CONTEMPORARIES.     63 

to  cast  his  thoughts  in  some  other  mould  than 
the  dialogue.  For  assuredly  dialogue  is  at  once 
the  most  difficult  of  all  literary  forms,  and  also 
the  most  dangerous,  for  its  apparent  simplicity 
lures  the  unskilled  to  his  irretrievable  disaster. 
Charles  Lamb  was  right,  as  he  usually  is  in 
literary  judgments,  when  he  said  that  Walton's 
book  is  the  only  treatise  written  in  dialogue 
which  is  worth  a  halfpenny,  for  in  him  every- 
thing is  alive,  whereas  in  others  the  interlocu- 
tors are  merely  abstract  arguments  personified. 
And  no  one  who  has  sighed  over  the  manner  in 
which  countless  writers  have  used  Walton's 
name  as  a  meaningless  tag  or  as  a  peg  on  which 
to  hang  dull  disquisitions  or  borrowed  reflec- 
tions, or  have  felt  it  necessary  to  present  their 
experiences  in  a  shape  which  though  suitable  to 
Walton  in  the  seventeenth  century  is  utterly  in- 
appropriate to  another  writer  in  another  age, 
but  must  have  impiously  wished  that  he  had 
possessed  a  style  less  individual  and  a  point  of 
view  less  dangerous  to  copy.  This  much,  at 
any  rate,  is  certain,  that  many  writers  on  fish- 
ing would  have  produced  better  books  if  they 
had  not  tried  to  copy  him,  but  had  written  in 
their  own  everyday  style.  Indeed  it  is  not  too 
much  to  say,  though  it  sounds  blasphemy,  that 
the  more  a  book  refers  to  Walton,  the  worse 
book  it  is.  Walton  is  thereby  most  unjustly 
discredited,  and  his  name  gets  associated  with 
sham  archaism,  tiresome  periphrasis,  and 
irrelevant  sentiment.  If  there  are  any  who 


64  FLY    FISHING    FOB    TROUT. 

feel  this,  and  I  know  there  are  some,  will  they 
take  a  word  of  advice  from  one  who  has 
travelled  the  same  road  ?  Let  them  go  back  to 
the  Compleat  Angler  itself,  or  to  one  of  the 
Lives,  that  of  Sir  Henry  Wotton  for  choice,  and 
they  will  find  that  they  read  it  with  delight  and 
refreshment.  Walton  is  not  one  of  the  great 
English  prose  writers,  but  he  is  one  of  the  most 
pleasing.  The  charm  of  his  style  lies  in  the 
revelation  which  it  gives  of  the  man.  Behind 
the  printed  page  there  always  stands  Walton 
himself,  shrewd  and  critical,  but  also  tolerant 
and  kindly.  As  we  read  he  seems  to  be  watch- 
ing us  with  wise  and  steady  eyes,  to  fathom 
our  wishes  before  we  know  them  ourselves,  and 
to  instil  into  our  minds  a  harmony  for  which 
we  have  been  searching  unconsciously.  No  one 
has  better  adapted  style  to  matter,  or  has 
known  better  how  to  show  what  is  best  and 
deepest  in  his  subject,  even  when  dealing  with 
what  appears  transitory  or  trivial.  For  him 
love  of  fishing  was  woven  inextricably  with  love 
of  books  and  love  of  English  country  life.  Every 
fisherman  is  deeply  in  his  debt,  for  there  are 
certain  aspects  of  fishing  difficult  to  express 
which  no  one  has  shown  better  than  he.  He 
himself  owes  a  debt,  it  is  true,  to  the  Treatise, 
from  which  or  from  a  source  common  to  both  he 
took  both  his  presentation  of  the  subject  and 
his  mental  attitude  towards  it.  But  to  admit 
this  is  no  disparagement :  he  assimilated  its 
spirit  and  remoulded  it,  he  handed  on  more 


COTTON  AND  HIS  CONTEMPORARIES.     65 

than  he  had  received,  and  he  tended  and  kept 
alive  a  flame  which  otherwise  might  have 
flickered  out. 

Charles  Cotton,  a  Royalist  too,  devoted  friend 
and  spiritual  son  of  Izaak  Walton,  wrote  what 
is  perhaps  all  round  the  best  book  on  fly  fishing 
ever  written.  The  affectionate  friendship  be- 
tween these  two  men  has  always  surprised  those 
who  do  not  know  the  binding  force  of  a  common 
sport :  Walton,  the  retired  tradesman,  the 
friend  and  biographer  of  good  and  pious  men, 
and  Cotton,  the  dissolute  aristocrat,  the  spend- 
thrift courtier,  writer  of  obscene  poetry.  But 
there  was  an  affectionate  intimacy  between 
them,  and  Walton  visited  Cotton  and  fished  his 
beautiful  Dove.  Cotton  writes  like  a  man  of 
the  world  and  a  man  of  letters.  His  prose  is 
pleasant  and  clear,  and  though  he  cannot 
handle  dialogue  as  Walton  and  there  are  traces 
of  that  incipient  woodenness  of  which  later 
years  were  to  show  so  many  examples,  still  the 
book  can  be  read  for  itself  for  the  pleasure  of 
its  good  English.  Cotton,  Barker  and  Ven- 
ables  between  them,  Cotton  more  especially, 
place  fly  fishing  on  a  much  higher  level  than 
anything  before  them.  They  all  contributed, 
and  none  of  them  can  be  spared  :  and  it  is  worth 
spending  some  time  on  seeing  what  they  did, 
and  where  the  sport  stood  when  they  had  done 
with  it. 

There  are  four  great  landmarks  in  fly  fishing. 
The  first  is  imitation,  the  copying  of  the  colour 


66  FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

and  shape  of  the  natural  insect.  The  second 
is  presentation,  when  action  as  well  as  colour 
and  shape  is  copied,  and  the  fly  is  cast  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  come  over  the  fish  in  the 
same  way  as  the  natural  insect  does.  The  third, 
the  practice  of  casting  over  individual  rising 
fish,  is  presentation  also,  to  a  higher  degree. 
And  the  fourth  is  both  imitation  and  presenta- 
tion in  their  highest  forms;  the  copying  of 
shape  and  colour,  the  copying  of  motion,  and 
individual  fishing,  all  combined  in  the  use  of 
the  floating  fly. 

The  first  landmark  occurs  at  the  beginning 
of  things.  All  flies  described  in  the  Treatise 
are  copied  from  nature.  The  second  and  third, 
upstream  fishing  and  fishing  for  individual  fish, 
appear  among  Cotton's  contemporaries.  The 
last,  the  dry  fly,  was  not  to  come  for  nearly  two 
centuries. 

Venables  is  the  first  writer  to  mention  up- 
stream fishing.  He  discusses  the  merits  of  up 
or  down  in  words  which  might  have  been  writ- 
ten yesterday.  The  upstream  fisher  maintains 
that  he  is  not  seen  by  the  fish,  and  that  if  you 
fish  down  stream  you  and  your  rod  and  line  are 
all  visible.  But  the  downstream  man  retorts 
that  you  obviate  this  by  using  a  long  line.  Let 
it  be  noted  that  at  this  early  date  the  two 
schools  are  differentiated  as  they  are  differen- 
tiated today  :  those  who  use  a  long  line  down 
stream  and  those  who  use  a  short  line  up. 
Further,  says  Venables,  upstream  fishing  in- 


COTTON  AND  HIS  CONTEMPORARIES.     67 

volves  heavy  wading,  means  covering  less  water, 
and  most  important  of  all,  tends  to  make  you 
line  your  fish.  Indeed,  he  says,  it  must;  for 
either  your  line  falls  directly  on  the  fish,  or  it 
comes  over  him  before  the  fly.  Venables, 
summing  up  the  argument,  decides  in  favour 
of  upstream  in  small  brooks,  but  downstream 
in  big  rivers,  chiefly  owing  to  the  disagreeables 
of  wading,  in  his  time  practised  without 
waders.  The  point  to  notice  however  is  not 
his  actual  decision,  but  the  fact  that  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  nearly  two  centuries 
before  Stewart,  upstream  fishing  is  fully 
established. 

So  much  for  the  second  landmark,  upstream 
fishing.  The  third,  fishing  for  individual  fish, 
is  implicit  in  fly  fishing  from  the  beginning, 
and  must  have  been  practised,  but  is  first  men- 
tioned in  Chetham's  Anglers  Vade  Mecum 
1681,  a  good  treatise,  though  largely  pirated. 
He  says  that  when  you  see  a  trout  rise,  you 
should  cast  the  fly  behind  him  and  draw  it 
gently  over  him,  and  then  if  your  fly  is  of  the 
right  colour  and  you  scare  him  not,  he's  your 
own.  Not  very  scientific,  but  still  individual 
fishing. 

In  Cotton's  day  trout  were  fished  for  with 
either  a  single  or  doublehanded  rod.  Both 
were  long,  the  single  rod  running  up  to  eigh- 
teen feet  and  the  double  to  twenty-one.  Rods 
were  spliced,  not  jointed.  Cotton  praises 
specially  Yorkshire  rods,  with  butts  of  fir, 


68  FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

made  of  six,  eight,  ten  or  twelve  pieces  spliced 
together,  tapering  like  a  switch  and  playing 
with  a  true  bent  down  to  the  hand.  Hazel 
was  however  the  favourite  material,  though 
some  used  cane  with  a  hazel  top;  whalebone 
was  generally  used  for  the  actual  point.* 
Venables'  favourite  top  was  four  feet  of  hazel, 
two  feet  of  blackthorn  or  crabtree,  finished  off 
with  whalebone.  The  rod  tapered  evenly  from 
butt  to  point.  The  common  phrase  to  express 
this  is  the  curious  one  £rush  grown,'  that  is 
tapered  like  a  rush,  or  as  Dennys  says,  'In  shape 
and  beautie  like  the  Belgicke  reed;'  nearly 
every  author  of  Cotton's  date  uses  the  expres- 
sion. Home-made  rods  had  largely  gone  out. 
The  line,  of  twisted  horsehair  or  of  hair  and 
silk  mixed,  was  tapered  from  as  many  as  twelve 
or  even  twenty  hairs  down  to  a  casting  line 
which  was  one,  two  or  at  most  three  hairs  thick. 
Lines  were  made  specially  heavy  for  fly  fishing, 
as  they  were  easy  to  cast.  Plain  horsehair  was 
commoner  for  the  line  than  hair  and  silk  mixed. 
Venables  dislikes  the  mixture  and  subsequent 
experience  proves  him  right.  Hair  and  silk 
mix  badly,  for  wetting  affects  them  differently, 
and  the  strain  comes  all  on  one  or  all  on  the 
other.  For  the  Mayfly  Cotton  used  a  casting 
line  of  three  hairs  twisted,  for  ordinary  fishing 
double  hair  twisted,  and  single  hair  for  very 
small  flies.  Double  hair  untwisted  he  thinks 
stronger  than  twisted,  but  it  has  the  disadvan- 

*Spey  salmon  rods  are  still  made  with  a  tip  of  whalebone. 


COTTON  AND  HIS  CONTEMPORARIES.    69 

tage  that  unless  the  lengths  are  evenly  matched 
all  the  play  is  on  one  hair,  and  also  the  open 
hairs  are  apt  to  entangle  your  hook,  especially 
in  rough  water.  Single  hair  is  generally  too 
fine,  but  never  use  more  than  double,  for  he  who 
cannot  kill  a  trout  twenty  inches  long  with  it 
deserves  not  the  name  of  angler.  Barker,  on 
the  other  hand,  says  that  you  can  kill  the  great- 
est trout  that  swims  on  single  hair,  if  you  have 
sea-room,  and  that  single  hair  will  kill  five  for 
one  killed  by  three  hairs  twisted.  Venables 
liked  a  casting  line  of  Lute  or  Viol  string,  but 
it  must  be  changed  often  as  it  quickly  rots. 
Perhaps  it  was  he  who  taught  this  secret  to  a 
great  man.  On  18  March  1667  Mr.  Samuel 
Pepys  writes  in  his  diary :  This  day  Mr. 
Caesar  told  me  a  pretty  experiment  of  his  ang- 
ling with  a  minikin,  a  gutt-string  varnished 
over,  which  keeps  it  from  swelling,  and  is 
beyond  any  hair  for  strength  and  smallness. 
The  secret  I  like  mightily.'  Pepys'  enthusiasm 
opens  vision.  What  a  fishing  book  he  might 
have  written;  did  he  ever  fish  with  Walton,  or 
buy  flies  from  Barker,  at  Henry  the  Seventh's 
gifts  next  door  to  the  Gatehouse  at  Westmin- 
ster? Did  he  ever  spend  a  rollicking  night 
with  Cotton,  drinking  and  singing  and  talking 
of  fishing  and  women?  Wonderful  man,  wrote 
Byron  of  Scott,  how  I  should  like  to  get  drunk 
with  him !  A  night  with  Pepys  and  Cotton 
would  have  been  well  worth  a  headache. 

About  this  time  a  substitute  called  Indian 


70  FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

Grass  or  Indian  Weed  began  to  be  used  instead 
of  hair  for  the  casting  line  proper.  The  first 
mention  I  know  is  in  an  advertisement  at  the 
beginning  of  the  second  edition  of  Chetham 
(1700)  :  At  the  Sign  of  the  Fish  in  Black  Horse 
A  lley  near  Fleet  Bridge  liveth  Will  Brown  who 
maketh  all  sorts  of  Fishing-Rods  and  selleth 
all  sorts  of  Fishing  Tackle :  also  Charles 
Kirby's  Hooks,  with  Worms  Gentles  and  Flys  : 
and  also  the  East  India  Weed,  which  is  the 
only  thing  for  Trout  Carp  and  Bottom  Fishing. 
It  must  then  have  been  comparatively  new,  for 
the  advertisement  goes  on  to  say  that  it  is 
brittle  and  must  be  soaked  in  water  for  half 
an  hour  before  use;  it  then  proves  strong  and 
fine  and  more  invisible  than  hair  or  silk.  It  is 
frequently  mentioned  through  the  eighteenth 
century  until  superseded  by  gut.  I  have  never 
been  able  to  find  out  what  it  was.*  One  fly  only 
was  used.  The  reel  was  not  used  in  trout  fish- 
ing. It  is  first  mentioned  by  Barker  in  1651 
for  trolling,  and  by  Walton  in  1655  for  salmon. 
Barker  gives  a  figure  of  it,  incomprehensible 
except  that  it  fastened  with  a  spring  clip,  but 
luckily  there  is  a  picture  of  it  in  Venables5 
frontispiece.  It  appears  to  have  been  an  ordin- 
ary barrel  winder,  without  check.  Barker  used 
to  have  twenty-six  yards  of  line  on  his  reel  for 
salmon  fishing  and  he  carried  a  gaff  and  he  had 
a  parchment  fly  book  also.  The  trout  fisher's 
basket  was  exactly  like  ours. 

The  greatest  attention  imaginable  was  paid 

*See  note  on  page  81. 


COTTON  AND  HIS  CONTEMPORARIES.     71 

to  the  fly,  which  was  invariably  copied  from 
nature.  Markham  tells  the  fisherman  to  have 
natural  flies  in  front  of  him,  and  to  copy  their 
shape  and  colour.  In  fact,  actual  imitation  of 
the  living  insect  was  just  as  much  a  common- 
place in  the  seventeenth  century  as  it  is  now  in 
the  twentieth,  for  it  is  recommended  not  only 
in  the  great  books,  but  even  in  trivial  treatises. 
Peacham's  Compleat  Gentleman  (1634),  for  ex- 
ample, which  contains  a  few  pages  of  unenter- 
prising generalities  on  fishing,  yet  has  this : 
'For  the  making  of  these  flyes  the  best  way  is 
to  take  the  naturall  flye,  and  make  one  so  like 
it  that  you  may  have  sport :  for  you  must 
observe  what  flyes  haunt  the  water  for  seasons 
of  the  yeare,  and  to  make  their  like  with  Cot- 
tons, Woole,  Silke,  or  feathers  to  resemble  the 
like.'  Cotton  gives  the  dressings  of  sixty-five, 
all  original  dressings,  and  Barker  and  Ven- 
ables,  though  they  describe  general  flies,  base 
their  case  on  imitation.  Chetham  gives  twenty, 
nearly  all  modern  names.  The  fly  on  the  water 
was  always  used  when  it  could  be  ascertained. 
You  are  recommended  to  look  on  the  bushes,  or 
to  examine  a  trout's  stomach.  Chetham  tells 
you  to  use  a  microscope  to  examine  the  flies 
you  find  in  it,  which  is  wonderfully  like  to-day. 
Particular  flies  were  recognised  as  suitable  for 
particular  districts.  South  country  flies  then 
as  now  were  larger  and  fatter  than  those  of  the 
north,  which  were  dressed  slim,  with  little 
hackle  and  the  body  not  carried  far  down  the 


72  FLY     FISHIXG     FOE     TEOUT. 

hook,  and  each  were  recognised  as  useless  out- 
side their  own  area.  Cotton  hung  a  fat-bodied 
London  fly  in  his  parlour  window  to  laugh  at, 
and  on  the  other  hand  admits  that  his  slender 
north  country  flies  proved  little  use  to  a  Lon- 
don friend.  Different  flies  were  used  too  for 
night  and  day.  Barker  tells  a  matchless  story 
of  fishing  from  sundown  till  six  in  the  morning 
to  provide  trout  for  a  dinner  his  patron,  Ad- 
miral Lord  Montague,  was  giving,  and  how 
he  caught  a  mighty  dish  on  three  flies,  helped, 
it  must  be  admitted,  by  lobworms,  a  white  fly, 
a  red  fly  and  a  black  one,  'the  white  flye  for 
darkness,  the  red  flye  in  medio  and  the  black 
flye  for  lightnese.'  Barker,  by  the  way,  calls 
them  palmers,  but  they  had  wings,  as  the  dress- 
ing shows.  When  told  that  the  fish  were  wanted, 
Barker  'went  to  the  door  to  see  how  the  wanes 
of  the  aire  were  like  to  prove,5  and  returned 
answer  that  he  doubted  not,  God  willing,  but 
to  be  provided  at  the  time  appointed.  Having 
caught  his  trout,  he  tells  with  gusto  how  he 
cooked  them  :  trouts  in  broth,  four  dishes  of 
calvored  trouts,  whatever  they  may  be,  marion- 
ated  trouts,  broiled  fried  stewed  and  roast 
trouts,  trout  pies  hot  and  cold  and  so  on,  over 
a  dozen  dishes.  One  would  like  to  have  been 
at  that  dinner,  and  one  would  like  to  have  seen 
the  packed  basket  which  Barker  brought  home 
that  summer  morning.  Venables  says  that  flies 
dressed  on  double  hooks  set  at  an  angle  of  a 
quarter  of  a  circle  were  used  for  tender 


COTTON  AND  HIS  CONTEMPORARIES.     73 

mouthed  fish  such  as  grilse  or  grayling.  There 
is  nothing  new  in  the  world,  for  double  hooked 
flies  are  usually  supposed  to  have  come  in  at 
the  end  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Venables 
expressly  says  that  he  means  hooks  with  points 
at  90°  and  not  opposite  each  other,  such  as  had 
recently  come  in  for  trolling.  This  double  hook 
is  very  old,  for  it  is  figured  in  Mascall. 

The  two,  or  rather  three,  schools  of  practice 
which  have  always  divided  fly  dressers  were 
already  distinguished.  Granted  that  you 
should  copy  nature,  you  can  copy  her  in  vary- 
ing degrees.  You  may  have  special  artificials, 
such  as  the  Grannom,  the  Alder,  the  Iron  Blue, 
the  Mayfly  and  many  others,  which  imitate  one 
species  only  and  nothing  else.  Or  you  may 
have  general  flies,  imitating  a  group  of  species, 
such  as  the  Ginger  Quill,  which  imitates  a 
Light  Olive  or  a  Pale  Watery;  or  such  as  the 
Hares  Ear  Sedge,  which  is  a  fair  copy  of 
several  sorts  of  sedges;  or  the  Partridge  and 
Orange,  which  imitates  both  the  February  Red 
and  the  nymph  of  the  Blue  Winged  Olive. 
Lastly,  there  are  fancy  flies,  which  imitate  not 
a  species  nor  a  genus  nor  a  group,  but  fly  life 
generally;  such  as  the  Wickham,  the  Red  Tag, 
or  Stewart's  three  Spiders.  It  is  rather 
remarkable  that  specific  imitation,  the  most 
highly  developed,  comes  first  in  history.  All 
flies  in  the  Treatise  seem  to  be  exact  copies,  and 
it  is  not  till  Cotton's  time  that  general  and 
fancy  flies  appear.  Cotton  himself,  however, 


74  FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

believed  chiefly  in  exact  imitation.  His  flies 
are  copied  from  nature,  though  he  did  not 
reach  the  point  of  fashioning  the  wings  of 
duns,  which  are  upright,  different  from  those 
of  sedges  or  the  stonefly,  which  are  flat.  But 
he  had  general  flies,  too,  such  as  the  hackle  and 
silver  twist,  which  he  got  up  early  on  the 
second  morning  to  dress.  Chiefly,  however,  he 
relied  on  exact  imitation:  he  dressed  them 
larger  or  smaller,  lighter  or  darker,  according 
to  weather  and  water,  but  always  they  repre- 
sent a  natural  insect.  His  contemporaries, 
however,  used  general  or  fancy  flies  more  than 
he  did.  A  light  coloured  fly  for  a  clear  day,  a 
red  or  orange  fly  for  a  thick  water,  a  dark  fly 
for  dark  weather,  a  black  or  brown  fly  for  a 
whitish  water,  says  Venables.  Barker  goes 
further,  and  gives  five  general  flies  for  use  all 
the  year,  besides  individual  flies,  such  as  the 
Mayfly  and  Hawthorn  fly,  which  he  copied.  So 
here  for  the  first  time  appears  the  real  division, 
between  those  who  copy  the  fly  and  those  who 
attune  themselves  to  weather  and  water. 

All  Cotton's  sixty-five  flies  have  names, 
some  of  which  have  survived,  but  the  most 
interesting  list  is  that  given  by  Chetham  in  an 
appendix.  In  the  body  of  his  work  he  merely 
pirates  Cotton,  but  in  the  appendix  he  gives 
a  quite  different  list,  stated  to  be  used  by  a  good 
angler.  The  dressings  are  wonderfully  modern, 
and  so  are  the  names  also;  starling  wing 
appears  for  the  first  time.  Cotton  gives  the 


COTTON  AND  HIS  CONTEMPOEARIES.     75 

ever  useful  hint  that  when  you  cannot  see  what 
the  fish  are  taking,  you  should  try  a  small 
hackle.  Venables  noticed  for  the  first  time  that 
trout  usually  do  not  come  'on'  a  fly  until  it  is 
fairly  plentiful,  and  that  they  take  it  best  when 
it  is  just  going  off,  when  they  will  often  refuse 
other  flies  even  if  on  the  water.  He  also 
noticed  that  occasionally  they  changed  from 
one  fly  to  another  two  or  three  times  a  day. 
Cotton's  dressings  are  good.  It  is  difficult  to 
know  what  his  flies  looked  like,  for  the  same 
dressings  produce  different  results  in  different 
hands,  and  it  is  easy  to  exaggerate  his  excel- 
lence. But  he  insists  on  a  slender  body  carried 
not  too  far  down  the  hook,  and  of  this  he  makes 
a  great  point.  The  thick  bodied  London 
fly  he  condemns  utterly.  Chetham's  dressings, 
however,  are  far  the  best  of  any  of  his 
contemporaries . 

Concealment  was  got  not  by  kneeling  or 
crawling,  as  we  do,  but  by  standing  well  off 
the  bank,  and  throwing  a  long  line,  fishing, 
as  Cotton  said,  fine  and  far  off;  and  they 
certainly  did  throw  much  longer  lines  than  the 
absence  of  a  reel  might  make  one  suppose. 
With  their  long  whippy  rods  and  light  horse- 
hair lines,  casting  against  the  wind  was  next 
to  impossible.  It  was  not  practised  till  long 
after  the  seventeenth  century.  The  fisherman 
manoeuvred  to  get  the  wind  behind  him.  The 
thickness  of  the  cast,  and  even  double  hair  was 
thick  for  clear  Derbyshire  streams  and  cunning 


76  FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

Derbyshire  trout,  was  got  over  by  keeping  the 
line  off  the  water.  Every  writer  treats  this  as 
the  one  essential  to  correct  casting.  Be  sure 
that  your  fly  fall  first  on  the  water,  if  the  line 
fall  first  it  scareth  the  fish,  therefore  draw  it 
back  and  cast  again,  says  Venables.  All  say 
the  same.  Now  to  do  this  a  light  wind  behind 
you  was  necessary  :  in  a  calm  it  is  possible,  but 
harder  :  in  a  head  wind  the  line  hits  the  water 
first  or  it  is  blown  back  :  with  a  gale  behind, 
the  line  must  be  drowned  or  it  is  blown  off  the 
water. 

We  can  now  figure  their  fishing,  and  in 
expert  hands  it  was  skilful  and  effective.  In 
upstream  fishing  where  practised  the  fisherman 
cast  straight  above  him  with  a  short  line.  But 
downstream  fishing  was  more  common,  a  good 
deal  of  it,  no  doubt,  of  the  crude  type  which 
still  survives,  a  methodical  and  unimaginative 
searching  of  the  water  such  as  still  obtains  in 
salmon  fishing.  Probably  this  would  have 
filled  a  basket  on  most  waters.  But  on  shy 
rivers  or  in  skilled  hands  the  system  permitted 
of  a  more  delicate  and  deadly  practice  :  the  cast 
was  made  with  the  rod  point  well  up,  the  fly 
with  a  link  or  two  of  the  finest  part  of  the  cast 
alone  fell  on  the  water,  then  the  hand  was 
lowered  and  the  fly  was  floated  lightly  and  with 
little  drag  over  the  fish;  with  a  long  slender 
rod,  a  delicate  hand  and  a  line  light  and  at  the 
same  time  with  a  bulk  on  which  the  wind  could 
act,  the  fisherman,  standing  right  back  in  the 


COTTON  AND  HIS  CONTEMPORARIES.     77 

meadow  and  fishing  across  and  down,  could 
drift  his  fly  over  a  rising  trout  in  a  way  that 
formed  the  nearest  approach  to  the  floating  fly 
before  the  nineteenth  century.  This  is  the  way 
in  which,  two  centuries  later,  Stewart  says  that 
Tweedside  adepts  killed  heavy  baskets.  They 
cast  frequently  and  allowed  their  flies  to  float 
only  a  few  yards,  and  then  cast  again  before 
they  began  to  drag.  Thus  do  the  great  masters 
talk  to  each  other  across  the  centuries.  Other 
methods,  however,  more  crude  and  primitive 
were  in  use.  The  fly  was  cast  across  or  down, 
and  drawn  over  the  fish  as  in  loch  fishing.  You 
are  told  to  keep  the  fly  in  perpetual  motion. 
As  a  general  rule,  the  fly  was  fished  on  the  top 
of  the  water.  Barker  specially  dressed  his 
flies  so  that  they  floated  near  the  top,  as  he  tells 
us  in  one  of  his  engaging  rhymes  : 

Once  more,  my  good  brother,  He  speak  in  thy 

eare, 
Hogs,  red  Cows,  &  Bears  wooll,  to  float  best 

appear, 
And  so  doth  your  fur,  if  rightly  it  fall, 

But  alwayes  remember,  make  two  and  make 
all. 

The  meaning  of  the  cryptic  last  line  is  that 
Barker  considered  that  if  you  knew  how  to 
dress  two  flies  you  knew  all,  what  he  calls  a 
Palmer  (though  it  had  wings)  and  a  Mayfly. 
Venables  tells  the  fisherman  to  try  the  trout 
first  on  the  top,  and  if  they  will  not  take  there, 
to  trv  below  the  surface  :  there  is  no  certain 


78  FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

rule  to  guide  you  :  but  when  fishing  slow  water 
to  cast  across,  let  it  sink,  and  draw  it  slowly 
round,  but  do  not  make  circles  on  the  water. 
But  the  general  practice  was  to  keep  the  fly  on 
the  top  of  the  water. 

The  fisherman  waded,  but  only  sparingly. 
He  did  not  possess  the  hardihood  of  Scrope, 
who  tells  you  never  to  go  into  water  deeper  than 
the  fifth  button  of  your  waistcoat,  and  even 
this  is  inadvisable  for  tender  constitutions  in 
frosty  weather.  He  advises  those  who  are 
delicate  and  wade  in  February  when  it  freezes 
very  hard,  to  pull  down  their  stockings  and 
examine  their  legs.  Should  they  be  black  or 
even  purple  it  might  perhaps  be  as  well  to  get 
on  dry  land,  but  if  they  are  only  rubicund  you 
need  not  worry.  The  seventeenth  century  was 
not  so  stalwart.  Wading,  not  deep,  must  have 
been  practised  in  large  rivers,  for  in  Tweed  or 
Eden  or  Wye  you  would  not  get  many  trout  in 
low  water  unless  you  waded.  But  it  is  rarely 
mentioned  at  this  time,  nor  can  I  recall  any 
print  that  depicts  it.  Wading  boots  were  not 
in  general  use  till  later,  and  wading  trousers 
or  stockings  not  till  later  still. 

There  were  two  schools  of  striking  as  there 
always  are,  according  as  the  writer  is  talking 
of  large  fish  or  small.  Large  fish  should  not  be 
struck  before  they  turn,  for  small  ones  you 
cannot  be  too  quick.  The  fish  when  hooked  was 
played  with  the  rod,  as  in  the  time  of  the 
Treatise,  and  if  of  any  size  was  landed  in  a  net, 


COTTON  AND  HIS  CONTEMPORARIES.    79 

usually  by  an  attendant.  Landing  nets  are 
first  mentioned  by  Dennys  in  16135  and  were  in 
general  use  in  Walton's  time.  The  triangular 
net  now  so  common  is  first  shewn  in  a  French 
book,  the  Ruses  Innocent -es  of  Frere  Francois 
Fort  in,  concerning  whom  I  have  already 
written  in  Chapter  IV.  Venables  tells  you  that 
the  screw  handle  of  your  landing  net  should  be 
able  to  take  a  gaff  as  well  as  a  net,  and  that 
you  are  to  carry  two  other  hooks  to  fit  the  same 
socket,  one  to  cut  weeds  and  the  other  to  pull 
out  snags. 

Catches  were  big,  but  not  excessively  so : 
bigger  perhaps  than  now,  but  certainly  no 
bigger  than  in  the  nineteenth  century.  Cotton 
mentions  thirty-five  to  forty  trout  as  an  excep- 
tional take,  and  indeed  this  number  from  the 
Dove,  where  I  suppose  the  average  would  not 
be  much  under  a  pound,  is  a  good  day.  It 
seems  to  have  been  exceptional,  for  when  his 
pupil  catches  six  trout  and  three  grayling, 
Cotton  calls  it  a  pretty  good  morning's  work. 
Barker  does  not  give  the  number  of  his  mighty 
draught.  Cotton,  inventor  of  the  clear  water 
worm,  says  that  if  you  will  wade  and  fish  the 
worm  upstream  you  can  catch  as  many  fish  as 
you  like.  Records  are  scarce;  but  altogether 
the  impression  left  on  the  mind  is  not  one  of 
big  bags.  Walton  and  his  pupil  in  the  only 
day's  fly  fishing  recorded  caught  no  more  than 
ten,  and  his  brother  Peter  and  Coridon  five 
between  them.  Compare  these  with  more 


80        .    FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

modern  records.  Stewart  considered  that  a 
good  fisherman  should  average  fifteen  pounds 
a  day  and  a  first-class  one  twenty  pounds  all 
through  the  season.  Twenty  pounds  means  at 
least  forty  fish  in  the  waters  Stewart  fished, 
and  as  everyone  has  many  blank  and  bad  days 
an  average  of  that  number  means  formidable 
baskets  on  the  good  ones.  Stoddart  says  that 
a  good  rod  could  take  from  twelve  to  thirty 
dozen  in  a  day  and  that  a  friend  of  his  caught 
two  hundred  and  eighty  fish  in  six  or  seven 
hours.  He  adds  that  thirty  pounds  weight  was 
a  good  day  on  Tweed  and  few  anglers  attained 
it.  I  can  quite  believe  it.  Henderson  relates 
how  three  rods  on  Coquet  at  Easter  killed  five 
hundred  and  seventy-five  trout  in  six  days. 
Younger's  grandfather  was  reputed  to  have 
killed  thirty-six  dozen  in  Kail  water  in  one  day 
with  the  worm,  and  a  nephew  of  Younger's 
killed  eighteen  dozen  in  the  same  water  with 
fly.  To  come  to  more  recent  times,  Hamilton 
writing  in  1884  says  that  he  and  another  rod 
took  with  the  fly  in  one  July  day  before  two 
o'clock  in  the  Eamsbury  water  of  the  Kennet 
forty  fish,  none  under  one  pound,  some  between 
two  and  three  and  three  over  three  pounds. 
Within  my  own  day  one  hundred  fish  have  been 
taken  with  the  dry  fly  on  the  Gade  at  Cassio- 
bury.  When  I  started  fishing  the  Cumberland 
Eden  thirty  years  ago,  a  stone  weight,  say  forty 
fish,  was  a  good  day  for  a  good  rod,  but  not  at 
all  uncommon.  The  doings  of  the  redoubtable 


COTTON  AND  HIS  CONTEMPORARIES.     81 

Dickie  Routledge  had  perhaps  by  that  time 
acquired  some  of  the  glamour  that  belongs  to 
the  legendary,  but  he  was  reputed  to  have  been 
able  regularly  to  take  one  hundred  trout  on  an 
average  day,  and  I  quite  believe  it.  These 
records,  as  far  as  they  go,  show  that  bags  were 
not  exceptionally  heavy  in  Cotton's  time. 
Possibly  poaching  accounts  for  this :  he  makes 
bitter  complaint  of  it. 

Before  the  time  of  Stewart  fly  fishing  was 
not  much  practised  in  summer  or  calm  hot 
weather  and  in  low  clear  water.  Consequently 
in  Cotton's  day,  either  a  cloudy  day  or  a  water 
clearing  after  rain  was  preferred  at  any  time, 
and  in  clear  water  in  summer  either  wind  or 
cloud  was  essential.  In  the  spring,  on  a  rough 
day,  fish  the  still  deeps  :  in  a  calm  or  light 
breeze  the  fast  streams.  The  artificial  mayfly 
is  little  use  except  on  a  rough  windy  day. 
March,  April,  May  and  June  are  the  chosen 
months,  and  of  course  July  and  August  always 
have  been  notoriously  bad  for  the  sunk  fly.  The 
floating  fly  has  changed  all  our  weather  lore, 
for  it  succeeds  best  on  days  when  the  sunk  is 
hopeless  and  will  kill  in  a  wider  range  of 
weather  than  any  other  lure,  natural  or 
artificial.  The  directions  as  to  weather  and 
water  in  the  seventeenth  century  are  the  same 
as  in  the  nineteenth  before  Stewart  wrote. 

*  (page  70)  Sir  David  Train,  the  distinguished  Director  of 
the  Royal  Botanic  Gardens  at  Kew,  has  thrown  himself  whole- 
heartedly into  the  quest,  in  which  all  the  resources  of  Kew, 
helped  by  the  India  Office,  have  been  engaged.  But  he  cannot 
yet  say  with  certainty  what  the  substance  was. 


CHAPTER    VI. 

FROM     COTTON     TO     STEWART. 

The  quiet  pastime  of  their  choice 

On  Beauly  rocks,  in  Derwent  glades, 
Still  seems  to  move  to  Walton's  voice, 

Singing  of  dace  and  dairymaids  : 
His  water  meadows  still  are  wet, 

His  brawling  trout  streams  leap  and  glance, 
And  on  their  sunlit  ripples  yet 

The  flies  of  his  disciples  dance. 

Collected  Verses. 
Alfred  Cochrane.     1903. 

HE  one  hundred  and  eighty  years 
which  separate  Stewart  from 
Cotton  are  years  of  advance 
which,  though  great,  proceeded 
by  hardly  perceptible  stages.  At 
the  beginning  men  fished  with  no 
reel,  twisted  hair  lines,  long  rods,  and  a  single 
fly.  At  the  end  they  used  short  rods,  some- 
times of  split  cane,  reels,  silk  lines,  and  drawn 
gut,  and,  except  those  bold  adventurers  who 
used  the  dry  fly  or  on  very  shy  waters,  two  or 
three  flies.  These  great  changes  were  evolved 
so  slowly  that  the  period  cannot  be  divided 


FROM     COTTON    TO     STEWART.          83 

into  epochs.  Advance  followed  advance  by 
measured  and  orderly  procession ;  we  are  hardly 
aware  that  we  are  travelling,  and  it  is  only 
when  we  have  reached  the  end  and  look  back 
that  we  are  conscious  of  the  distance  which  we 
have  covered. 

But  from  another  point  of  view  the  period 
shows  a  marked  division.  Up  to  the  end  of 
the  eighteenth  century  it  was  one  of  technical 
rather  than  intellectual  progress  :  a  progress 
wrought  by  the  tackle  maker  rather  than  by  the 
writer  or  thinker.  No  great  names  stand  out. 
There  are  neither  great  masters  of  the  rod  nor 
great  masters  of  the  pen.  I  know  of  only  one 
eighteenth  century  prose  writer,  and  he  an 
unimportant  one,  included  in  the  very  catholic 
ambit  of  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography, 
whilst  in  the  seventeenth  and  nineteenth 
centuries  there  are  many.  Indeed  I  am  not 
sure  that  the  best  writing  is  not  to  be  found  in 
poetry.  Of  Gay's  Rural  Sports,  excellent 
though  unequal,  the  most  excellent  are  the 
passages  describing  fishing.  He  was  clearly  a 
good  performer.  A  Barnstaple  man,  he  had 
at  his  door  an  unrivalled  territory,  and  it  was 
probably  there  that  he  learnt  his  devotion  to 
the  fly. 

Around  the  steel  no  tortured  worm  shall  twine, 
No  blood  of  living  insect  stain  my  line  : 
Let  me,  less  cruel,  cast  the  feathered  hook, 
With  pliant  rod  across  the  pebbled  brook. 


84  FLY    FISHING    FOE    TKOUT. 

The  classical  style  is  a  bad  medium  for  field 
sports  :  Gay's  merit  is  that  his  love  of  the 
country  and  knowledge  of  its  pursuits  triumphs 
over  the  conventions  of  his  age.  At  first  sight 
it  is  not  a  little  surprising  that  the  eighteenth 
century,  with  its  amazing  literary  and  artistic 
fertility,  produced  no  great  angling  prose 
writer.  It  cannot  have  been  a  matter  of  chance, 
for  neither  did  it  contain  many  great  works  on 
hunting;  indeed,  I  can  recall  none,  save  that 
of  the  admirable  Peter  Beckford.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth 
century  is  wonderfully  rich.  Sir  Humphry 
Davy  and  Fitzgibbon,  Bainbridge  and  Ronalds, 
Pulman  and  Penn,  Stoddart  and  Colquhoun 
were  all  fishing  and  writing :  Christopher 
North  was  living  as  well  as  describing  his 
Ambrosial  Nights :  whilst  one  greater  than 
them  all  was  content  to  subscribe  himself  as 

No  Fisher 

But  a  well-wisher 

To  the  game. 

and  to  do  so  in  the  words  of  a  seventeenth 
century  writer.  It  is  difficult  to  imagine  Scott 
quoting  an  eighteenth  century  poet,  even  one 
so  good  as  Gay,  and  it  is  impossible  to  imagine 
him  quoting  Pope,  though  he  did  write  on 
fishing. 

The  patient  fisher  takes  his  silent  stand 
Intent,  his  angle  trembling  in  his  hand. 

We  have  got  a  very  long  way  indeed  from  the 


FROM    COTTON    TO     STEWART.          85 

river,  and  the  open  sky,  and  the  wind  blowing 
over  the  reeds.  The  eighteenth  century  was 
barren  of  fishing  writers  :  in  the  nineteenth 
they  sprang  into  being  on  all  sides.  The 
classical  school  offered  an  unfruitful  soil,  and 
it  was  the  romantic  revival  which  brought  them 
into  lusty  life.  Scott  was  no  fisher,  yet  but  for 
him  Stoddart  and  Colquhoun  might  not  have 
written.  Waverley  influenced  more  than  the 
novel  and  Marmion  more  than  the  epic. 

In  the  eighteenth  century,  therefore,  we  have 
no  great  prose  writers.  We  have  manuals, 
some  bad,  some  good,  one  at  least  excellent,  and 
we  have  many  rather  unimaginative  compila- 
tions. But  more  important  than  the  writers  is 
the  advance  in  mechanical  appliances. 

The  rod  comes  first.  At  the  end  of  the 
period  under  review,  Stewart  considered  a  ten 
foot  rod,  if  stiff,  big  enough  for  any  water,  and 
adds  that  he  generally  used  one  from  eight  to 
nine  feet  long.  This  is  a  big  drop  from  Cotton's 
fifteen  or  eighteen  footer.  The  drop  occurred 
after  the  reel  came  into  general  use,  which 
revolutionised  rod  making,  for  it  enabled  men 
to  fish  fine  with  a  short  rod,  impossible  before. 
Still,  rods  remained  long  for  years  after  the 
reel  appeared,  and  Stewart  is  somewhat  excep- 
tional. Indeed,  Francis,  writing  ten  years 
after  Stewart,  gives  the  lengths  of  four  typical 
single-handed  fly  rods,  and  they  vary  from 
eleven  feet  seven  inches  to  twelve  feet  eight 
inches.  As  late  as  1886  Halford  says  that  a 


86  FLY     FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

strong  man  can  use  a  twelve  foot  rod  for  dry 
fly  fishing,  though  he  changed  his  views  in  later 
years.  I  started  by  using  a  twelve  foot  split 
cane  on  the  Test,  Itchen  and  Kennet,  and  I  do 
not  think  I  broke  of  tener  than  I  do  now  with  a 
nine  or  ten  footer.  During  the  eighteenth 
century,  after  the  reel,  twelve  to  fourteen  feet 
was  not  uncommon.  The  jointed  rod  is  first 
mentioned  by  Lawson  in  1620,  but  was  not  much 
used  till  the  eighteenth  century.  Lawson's 
rod,  and  the  eighteenth  century  rod,  was 
spliced.  He  says  :  'I  use  a  rod  of  two  parts  to 
joyne  in  the  middle  when  I  come  to  the  river, 
with  two  pins,  and  a  little  hempe  waxed,  thus 
the  pins  joyne  it,  the  hempe  fastens  it  firmly.5 
As  late  as  Stewart's  time  many  people,  himself 
included,  preferred  spliced  rods  to  ferruled. 
Indeed,  spliced  rods  survived  much  later,  and 
have  by  no  means  disappeared  to-day.  They 
disappeared  in  proportion  as  the  workmanship 
of  the  ferrule  improved.  In  the  older  rods  it 
had  many  weaknesses  :  the  joint  either  worked 
loose  or  jammed  :  the  rod  was  amazingly  apt  to 
break  either  in  the  socket,  or  just  below  the 
joints,  disasters  impossible  to  repair  :  and  the 
heavy  metal  work  then  necessary  hindered  the 
play.  Modern  rod-making,  to  which  intense 
technical  skill  has  been  applied,  gradually 
remedied  all  these  defects;  but  it  was  not  till 
the  eighties  that  the  balance  swung  definitely 
over  to  the  ferrule.  Wells'  American  Salmon 
Fisherman  in  1886  and  Halford's  Dry-Fly 


FROM    COTTON    TO    STEWART.          87 

Fishing  in  1889  gave  the  splice  its  quietus.  The 
great  evil  of  the  splice  (beyond  its  troublesome- 
ness  to  adjust)  is  that  nothing  ever  invented 
prevents  it  working  slightly  loose  after  a  long 
period  of  fishing :  nothing,  that  is,  except  the 
glueing  together  of  the  tapered  ends,  when  the 
rod  becomes  one  of  a  single  piece. 

All  this  is  anticipating  slightly.  To  go  back 
to  the  time  I  am  describing,  the  ferrules  then 
used  were  of  the  simple  kind,  and  to  prevent 
them  slipping  round  every  well-made  rod  had 
a  flat  wire  loop  fixed  immediately  above  and 
below  each  ferrule,  under  which  a  bit  of  string 
was  easily  run  for  two  or  three  turns  of  a 
figure-of-eight  after  the  rod  was  put  up.  This 
prevented  the  joint  slipping  round.  The  lock- 
fast and  suction  joints  now  so  common  came 
later. 

It  is  a  curious  fact  that  ferruled  rods  are 
actually  older  than  spliced,  for  the  rod 
described  in  the  Treatise  is  a  jointed  rod  in  two 
pieces,  ferruled  with  iron  or  tin :  but  the 
jointed  rod  did  not  long  survive,  and  the  rod 
in  one  piece  was  the  usual  thing  in  the 
sixteenth  and  early  seventeenth  centuries;  next 
came  the  spliced  rod  and  lastly  the  ferruled. 

Silk  lines  are  first  mentioned  in  Nobbes' 
Compleat  Trailer  1682,  and  came  gradually 
into  use.  But  hair  lines  long  survived,  for  I 
can  recollect  their  still  being  used  by  the  old- 
fashioned  at  the  end  of  last  century,  and  no 
doubt  some  could  be  found  even  now.  The  silk 


88  FLY     FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

lines  used  were  like  those  of  my  boyhood,  light 
and  thin,  mighty  difficult  to  cast  compared  to 
the  heavy  tapered  article  now  in  use. 

Now  as  to  reels.  Here  again  the  practice 
varied  greatly.  David  Webster  in  his  enter- 
taining and  practical  book,  The  Angler  and  the 
Loop-Rod,  was  still  using  no  reel  as  late  as 
1885;  but  he  is  a  bit  of  an  eccentric,  in  that  as 
in  other  matters.  He  was  a  century  behind  his 
time,  for  reels  for  salmon  fishing  were  in 
general  use  by  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  and  for  trout  fishing  during  its  last 
half.  They  were  plain  barrel  winders  of  brass. 
The  multiplying  reel  also  appeared.  The  first 
mention  I  know  is  an  advertisement  of  the 
tackle  maker  Onesimus  Ustonson,  which  is  at 
the  end  of  my  copy  of  Smith's  True  Art  of 
Angling,  1770  edition.  Best  in  his  Concise 
Treatise  1787  recommends  its  use  in  fly  fishing, 
and  putting  these  two  notices  together,  it  must 
have  been  not  uncommon  at  that  time.  Two, 
three,  or  four  flies  are  recommended  by  Robert 
Howlett  in  the  Anglers'  Sure  Guide  1706,  and 
this  number  was  common  throughout  the 
period ;  but  in  this  matter  also  Webster  was  an 
eccentric,  for  he  never  used  less  than  the 
terrific  number  of  nine,  though  he  allows  the 
novice  to  begin  with  six.  The  single  fly  was  by 
no  means  discarded ;  many  skilful  fishers  recom- 
mend it,  and  of  course  for  the  dry  fly,  just 
beginning  to  emerge,  it  was  essential. 

Modern  fly  dressing  starts  with  Bowlker's 


FROM    COTTON    TO    STEWART.          89 

Art  of  Angling  1747.*  When  he  wrote  he 
found  most  authors,  overlooking  the  highly 
original  work  of  Chetham,  engaged  in  slavishly 
copying  either  the  Treatise  or  Cotton.  Bowlker 
gives  a  list  of  twenty-nine  flies,  all  easily 
recognisable;  and  what  is  more  important  he 
definitely  rejects  'many  other  Flyes  taken 
Notice  of  in  Treatises  of  Angling,'  among  them 
most  of  our  old  friends  which  date  from  Dame 
Juliana.  And  it  was  high  time  they  went; 
for  their  original  derivation  had  long  been 
forgotten,  their  very  names  were  corrupted  and 
had  become  meaningless  counters,  unrelated  to 
the  natural  insects  from  which  they  were 
copied.  Bowlker  pillories  them  by  name,  and 
from  his  time  the  Ruddy  Fly,  the  Sandy  Yellow 
Fly,  the  Moorish  Fly  and  the  Twine  Fly 
disappear  from  fishing  literature.  Cotton,  it 
is  true,  had  preceded  Bowlker  in  rejecting 
them,  and  so  had  Chetham;  but  Cotton  did  not 
renounce  them  by  name,  and  indeed  could 
not  because  of  filial  piety,  for  Walton  had 
swallowed  them  whole.  Besides,  Cotton's  list 
is  too  long  and  the  attribution  of  his  names  to 
natural  flies  is  often  impossible ;  added  to  which 
the  list  of  the  Treatise  was  repeated  by  many 
writers  long  after  Cotton.  After  Bowlker  it 
disappears,  and  instead  his  list  survives  with 
little  change  till  to-day. 

*The  first  edition  of  Bowlker  is  undated,  but  Mr.  Turrell  in 
Ancient  Angling  Authors  says  that  it  is  dated  1747  in  the 
catalogue  of  the  Bodleian  Library.  Bibliotheca  Piscatoria 
gives  1753,  with  a  query. 


90  FLY    FISHING    FOE    TEOUT. 

Perhaps  this  is  the  place  to  say  something 
about  Bowlker's  Art  of  Angling.  There  were 
two  Bowlkers,  Richard  and  Charles,  father  and 
son,  of  Ludlow  in  Shropshire.  The  first  edition 
in  1747  is  by  Richard;  but  in  the  third  edition 
of  1780  (the  second  edition  of  1774  I  have  never 
seen)  and  all  subsequent  ones  Charles  Bowlker 
is  given  as  author.  He  died  in  1779,  and  was 
accounted  the  best  fly  fisher  of  his  day.  After 
his  death  the  book  continued  to  be  issued  under 
his  name  till  1854,  some  sixteen  editions  or 
more,  a  record  surpassed  by  no  fishing  book 
except  the  Treatise  and  the  Compleat  Angler. 
It  is  the  best  book  by  far  of  the  period  and  an 
excellent  manual.  Its  excellence  lies  in  three 
features :  the  directions  for  fly  fishing, 
including  one  of  the  early  recommendations  of 
upstream  fishing,  the  directions  for  fly  dress- 
ing, and  the  knowledge  shewn  of  the  life  of 
the  natural  fly,  which  is  much  in  advance  of 
anything  that  had  appeared  before. 

Woods  used  for  rod  making  underwent  a 
revolution;  for,  owing  to  the  increasing 
facilities  for  importing  the  superior  trans- 
atlantic products,  native  woods  largely  dis- 
appeared. No  more  is  heard  of  hazel,  the 
universal  favourite  of  early  fishers,  and  still 
less  of  eccentric  materials  such  as  crab  tree, 
juniper,  medlar,  blackthorn  and  yew.  Ash  and 
deal  alone  survived,  and  they  were  only  used 
for  butts.  Four  imported  materials  took  their 
place,  hickory,  lancewood,  bamboo  and  green- 


FROM    COTTON    TO    STEWART.          91 

heart.  Hickory,  an  American  wood,  was 
extensively  used  for  many  purposes  from  the 
seventeenth  century  onwards,  but  it  is  not 
mentioned  as  a  rod  material  till  Snart's 
Practical  Observations  on  Angling  in  the  River 
Trent,  published  anonymously  in  1801.  It 
became  the  common  material  for  trout  rods. 
Lancewood,  from  the  West  Indies,  began  to  be 
used  during  the  period.  Greenheart,  a  native 
of  the  West  Indies  and  South  America,  but 
coming  chiefly  from  British  Guiana,  now  so 
universal  and  invaluable,  was  not  used  for  rods 
until  nearly  the  end  of  the  period,  though  its 
fine  qualities  for  other  purposes,  such  as  ship- 
building, were  known  long  before.  In  1841 
occurs  the  first  fishing  mention  I  know  of  : 
Edward  Chitty,  who  wrote  the  Fly-Fisher' s 
Text  Book  under  the  pseudonym  of  Theophilus 
South,  says  that  Liverpool  rod  makers  use  a 
wood  imported  from  Essequibo  River,  British 
Guiana.  This  wood  can  be  none  other  than 
greenheart,  which  comes  from  there.  He 
considers  it  a  good  material,  but  too  stiff  for 
tops.  A  few  years  later  Mr.  George  Kelson, 
as  he  tells  us  in  his  Salmon  Fly,  made  with  the 
help  of  a  friend  a  greenheart  trout  rod,  with 
which  he  could  cover  more  water  than  with  the 
hickory  rods  then  in  common  use.  In  1857 
Stewart  mentions  greenheart,  but  only  as 
material  for  tops,  for  which  he  rejects  it  as 
too  brittle,  and  also  because  its  weight  strains 
the  middle  joints  and  makes  the  rod  too  pliant. 


92  FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

Ten  years  later  still  Francis,  though  he  refers 
to  the  noble  qualities  of  greenheart  for  salmon 
rods  and  had  his  four  salmon  rods  made  almost 
entirely  of  it,  yet  had  not  a  single  joint  of 
greenheart  in  the  four  single-handed  trout  rods 
he  portrays  :  one  was  a  hollow  cane  with  an 
ash  butt,  two  all  of  hickory,  and  one  of 
triangular  glued  cane.  He  thought  the  Castle 
Connell  salmon  rod  all  of  greenheart  then 
coming  into  fashion  so  topheavy  and  small  in 
the  butt  as  to  be  entirely  detestable. 

Like  most  fishing  inventions  the  split  cane 
rod,  composed  of  sections  split  lengthways  and 
glued  together,  is  far  older  than  generally 
imagined.  But  here  it  is  necessary  to 
distinguish  between  the  rod  composed  of  two, 
three,  or  four  sections,  which  is  old,  and  the 
rod  composed  of  six  similar  sections,  which  is 
more  modern.  The  four-sectioned  rod  is  first 
mentioned  by  Snart  in  1801.  Bamboo,  briar, 
and  elder  were  divided  lengthways  into  four 
pieces,  thick  enough  to  form  the  joint.  Bamboo 
was  preferred  for  fine  tops,  but  briar  was 
cheaper  and  little  inferior,  and  could  be 
found  plentifully  in  old  hedges.  It  must  be 
thoroughly  seasoned  before  it  is  split,  or  the 
sections  will  warp  in  drying.  Elder  is  rather 
brittle,  and  was  never  used  when  cane  or  briar 
could  be  procured.  The  split  cane  rod  came 
steadily  into  fashion,  and  is  mentioned  by 
nearly  all  writers  from  1840  onwards.  Three 
London  tackle  makers,  Aldred,  Bernard  and 


FROM    COTTON    TO    STEWART.          93 

Farlow,  exhibited  rods  of  this  description  in 
the  Royal  Exhibition  of  1851,  and  Little  was 
at  the  same  time  making  salmon  rods  whose 
middle  and  top  joints  were  of  three-sectioned 
bamboo.  Stewart,  also,  mentions  the  two  or 
three-sectioned  trout  rod,  but  rejects  it  as  too 
expensive,  though  he  likes  a  split  cane  top  with 
a  whole  cane  butt  and  middle  joint.  Francis 
had  a  triangular  split  cane  rod  made  by  Aldred, 
a  beautiful  piece  of  workmanship,  but  top 
heavy  and  tiring  to  the  arm  and  lacking  in  free 
spring. 

The  three  or  four-section  split  cane  was, 
unlike  the  six-section  one,  an  English  inven- 
tion. I  think  its  originator  was  almost 
certainly  Higginbotham,  who  in  the  early 
nineteenth  century  carried  on  business  at  91 
Strand,  London.  Two  pieces  of  evidence  point 
in  this  direction  and,  though  neither  of  them 
is  conclusive,  together  they  make  a  strong  case. 
Snart,  the  first  to  mention  split  cane,  particu- 
larly praises  the  workmanship  of  London  rods, 
and,  on  the  page  before  he  mentions  split  cane, 
specially  recommends  Higginbotham.  And 
Wright,  author  of  Fishes  and  Fishing,  pub- 
lished in  1858,  gives  a  circumstantial  account 
of  getting  Clark  'the  unrivalled  maker  of 
glued-up  cane  fly-rods'  to  make  him  one  in 
the  year  1805.  Clark  was  Higginbotham' s 
successor  at  91  Strand  :  and  these  two  facts 
taken  together  afford  fairly  conclusive  proof. 
At  any  rate  I  know  of  no  earlier  maker.  Green- 


94  FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

heart,  when  it  came  in,  superseded  the  three  or 
four-sectioned  split  cane,  for  it  was  much 
easier  to  work,  cheaper,  and  for  all  practical 
purposes  as  good.  Greenheart  in  turn  was 
ousted  by  the  six-sectioned  split  cane,  which 
has  now  spread  all  over  the  world,  and  is  used 
by  everyone  who  can  afford  it.  It  was  invented 
in  America,  but  the  actual  inventor  and  exact 
date  are  still  under  dispute.  The  originator 
was  probably  Samuel  Phillipe,  a  gumnaker,  of 
Easton,  Pennsylvania.  He  was  experimenting 
with  three  and  four-sectioned  rods  in  the 
forties  of  last  century,  but  failed  to  make  a 
success  of  them,  and  invented  the  six-section 
rod.  He  taught  the  secret  to  Charles  F. 
Murphy,  who  in  the  sixties  was  making  them 
for  Andrew  Clerk  and  Company,  of  New  York. 
Therefore  probably  Phillipe  invented  it  in 
about  the  year  1850,  and  Murphy  made  it  a 
commercial  possibility  in  1860  or  thereabouts.* 
Silkworm  gut  is  first  mentioned  by  James 
Saunders  in  1724  in  the  Compleat  Fisherman. 
After  saying  that  the  Swiss  and  North  Italians 
are  the  best  trout  fishers  in  the  world,  owing 
to  the  many  fine  streams  they  possess,  he  says 
that  they  make  a  fine  and  exceedingly  strong 
line,  drawn  from  the  bowels  of  silk  worms ;  like 
catgut  from  which  viol  strings  are  made,  it  is 
so  strong  that  nothing  of  so  small  a  size  can 

*I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  R.  L.  Montagu,  of  Oroville.  Cali- 
fornia, for  much  of  this  information  about  the  history  of  split 
cane.  He  has  made  a  study  of  the  subject,  and  has  been 
good  enough  to  allow  me  to  make  use  of  his  knowledge 


FROM    COTTON    TO    STEWART.          95 

equal  it.  It  is  smaller  than  the  single  hair 
ordinarily  used.  He  adds  :  'I  have  seen  an 
imitation  of  these  Worm  Gut  Lines  in  England, 
and  indifferent  strong  too,  but  not  like  that  I 
have  mentioned  in  Italy,  yet  these  will  hold  a 
fish  of  good  Size  too,  if  she  is  not  too  violent, 
and  does  not  nimbly  harness  herself  among 
Weeds,  and  Roots  of  Trees.'  Gut  came  into 
use  only  gradually ;  and  was  hardly  known  until 
the  second  half  of  the  eighteenth  century.  In 
1770  Onesimus  Ustonson  the  tackle  maker 
advertised  'a  fresh  Parcel  of  superfine  Silk 
Worm  Gut,  no  better  ever  seen  in  England,  as 
fine  as  Hair,  and  as  strong  as  Six,  the  only 
thing  for  Trout  Carp  and  Salmon,'  and 
Bibliotheca  Piscatoria  quotes  an  advertisement 
of  George  Bowness  of  Bell  Yard,  another 
London  tackle  maker,  where  silk  worm  gut  is 
advertised  as  a  new  article  in  1760.  It  is 
seldom  mentioned  in  the  eighteenth  century; 
but  it  became  universal  soon  after  its  close. 
Sir  Humphry  Davy  mentions  it  in  a  passage 
headed  May  1810,  and  Penn  in  his  Maxims 
(1833),  which  is  a  description  of  the  Houghton 
water  on  the  Test,  does  not  think  it  necessary 
even  to  allude  to  hair  as  an  alternative. 

Rings  are  first  described  by  Howlett  in  1706. 
They  were  upright,  those  on  the  butt  being 
loops  of  stiff  iron  wire  driven  into  the  rod,  and 
for  the  top  loops  of  brass  were  lashed  on  length- 
ways and  then  turned  up  at  right  angles  so  as 
to  stand  out.  They  are  therefore  more  like  the 


96  FLY    FISHING    FOE    TBOTJT. 

modern  upright  rings  than  are  those  which 
superseded  them,  which  were  rings  so  lashed 
on  as  to  lie  flat  when  the  rod  was  not  in  use, 
a  great  convenience  for  packing,  but  not  nearly 
so  free  running  as  the  upright  or  snake  rings 
which  have  taken  their  place. 

These  details  are  dull,  I  know,  but  it  is 
necessary  to  understand  them  in  order  to  appre- 
ciate the  technical  advance  which  fly  fishing 
made  during  the  eighteenth  century.  At  its 
beginning,  men  fished  much  as  they  did  in  the 
fifteenth  :  at  its  close,  everything  that  we  have 
now  was  in  use  except  the  American  split  cane 
rod.  Reels,  lines,  gut,  flies,  net,  basket :  all 
were  there. 

In  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
fishing,  which  had  fallen  somewhat  into 
literary  eclipse,  burst  suddenly  into  light 
again.  Famous  men  once  more  wrote  about 
it,  most  of  the  world  practised  it,  and  those 
who  did  not  read  about  it.  This  was  due  in 
great  measure  to  the  immense  popularity  of 
everything  Scotch  which  the  Waverley  novels 
induced,  and  under  this  influence  a  band  of 
writers  arose  who  were  read  not  only  on  their 
own  merits,  which  in  any  case  would  have 
brought  them  to  the  fore,  but  also  because  they 
described  a  newly-discovered  country.  Stoddart 
and  Colquhoun,  Scrope  and  Professor  John 
Wilson  as  well  as  lesser  lights,  were  writing 
copiously,  and  their  output  shows  that  the 
world's  power  of  absorbing  fishing  literature 


FROM    COTTON     TO     STEWART.          97 

was  enormous.  At  the  same  time  in  England 
Sir  Humphry  Davy,  as  a  bye  product  during 
ill-health,  gave  the  world  a  book  whose  merits 
are  often  disregarded,  largely  I  believe  because 
it  is  written  in  dialogue,  a  literary  form  which 
that  great  man  was  lamentably  incompetent  to 
handle.  He  wrote  it,  Scott  reviewed  it  in  the 
Edinburgh  Review,  and  the  world  read  it. 
Penn,  too,  wrote  a  good  book,  invaluable  for 
its  description  of  contemporary  fishing  on  the 
Test ;  Charles  Kingsley  made  fishing  an  element 
in  muscular  Christianity  :  while  Pulman,  with- 
drawn from  view  in  the  West  Country  and 
musing  on  problems  of  fishing  where  the  clear 
Axe  winds  through  level  meadows,  suddenly, 
and  all  unnoticed  till  long  after,  produced  the 
theory  and  practice  of  the  dry  fly  full  grown 
from  the  brain  of  its  parent.  It  was  a  great 
age,  the  union  of  fishing  and  letters,  long 
divorced.  Fishing  was  fashionable.  The 
names  of  writers  on  the  sport  were  household 
words ;  for  who  had  not  heard  of  Thomas  Tod 
Stoddart,  equally  famous  as  fisherman,  writer 
and  poet?  We  are  still  living  under  the 
influence  of  those  great  anglers,  and  my  own 
generation  certainly  was  deeply  moulded  by 
them.  I  suppose  that  for  those  now  starting 
to  fish  Halford  and  Lord  Grey  take  their 
places,  and  they  are  worthy  to  fill  them.  But  I 
for  one  would  not  exchange  my  privilege  of 
having  been  brought  up  under  an  earlier  age. 
Stewart  was  the  first  fishing  book  I  owned ;  and 


98  FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

Stoddart,  Colquhoun  and  Scrope  led  me  to  that 
land  of  enchantment  whose  magic  does  not  fade 
as  I  grow  older.  I  have  never  fished  the  Tweed 
and  do  not  know  it,  but  I  hardly  feel  I  need  to, 
so  clearly  is  it  pictured  in  their  writings.  They 
and  their  fellows  threw  a  glamour  round  it,  and 
made  it  to  the  fisherman  what  Leicestershire  is 
to  the  fox-hunter  or  Hampshire  to  the  dry  fly 
man. 

This  age  of  literary  achievement  was  barren 
of  technical  advance.  It  was  as  though  pro- 
gress proceeded  by  alternate  paths.  The 
eighteenth  century  saw  the  perfecting  of 
implements  :  when  this  was  done,  the  way  was 
clear  for  the  movement  of  the  nineteenth,  which 
was  in  the  mind  of  man.  When  both  had  taken 
place,  when  mental  and  technical  equipment 
were  equal,  then  some  great  movement  was  sure 
to  come.  And  come  it  did.  During  the  period 
under  review  Stewart  was  fishing  and  thinking, 
and  it  was  not  long  before  he  took  the  world 
into  his  confidence. 


CHAPTER    VII. 

STEWART     AND     THE     UPSTREAM     SCHOOL. 

Fish  take  all  sorts  of  baits  most  eagerly  and 
freely,  and  with  the  least  suspicion  or  bogling, 
when  you  present  the  same  unto  them  in  such 
order  and  manner,  as  Nature  affords  them,  or  as 
themselves  ordinarily  gather  them. 

The  Experienced  Angler, 

Robert  Venables.     1662. 

HEN  the  shape  and  colour  of  flies 
had  been  copied,  men  turned 
their  minds  to  copying  their 
movements  and  behaviour.  This 
is  the  second  of  the  four  great 
landmarks  of  fly  fishing.  The 
fisherman  is  no  longer  content  with  imitating 
nature  only  in  the  construction  of  his  fly, 
imitating  her  correctly,  it  may  be,  but  then 
casting  it  on  the  water  anyhow,  trusting  that 
its  resemblance  alone  will  suffice.  No :  he 
carries  observation  a  step  further,  and  he 
notices  and  copies  the  behaviour  and  action  of 
natural  insects  as  well  as  their  shape  and 
colour.  This  is  a  profound  change,  and  opens 


100          FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

a  new  field  for  observation  and  experiment. 

Upstream  fishing  is  much  older  than  is 
generally  imagined.  It  is  first  mentioned  by 
Venables,  in  the  Experienced  Angler,  published 
in  1662,  a  year  after  the  third  edition  of  the 
Compleat  Angler.  The  quality  of  the  book  is 
proved  by  the  fact  that  it  ran  rapidly  through 
five  editions,  and  that  Walton,  who  wrote  a 
preface,  thought  it  worthy  of  forming  the  third 
part  of  the  Universal  Angler,  published  in 
1676,  of  which  the  first  and  second  parts 
were  his  and  Cotton's  books.  Venables  is  so 
important  that  he  must  be  quoted  : 

'And  here  I  meet  with  two  different  opinions 
and  practices,  some  always  cast  their  flie  and 
bait  up  the  water,  and  so  they  say  nothing 
occurreth  to  the  Fishes  sight  but  the  Line  : 
others  fish  down  the  River,  and  so  suppose  (the 
Rod  and  Line  being  long)  the  quantity  of  water 
takes  away,  or  at  least  lesseneth  the  Fishes 
sight;  but  the  others  affirm,  that  Rod  and  Line, 
and  perhaps  your  self,  are  seen  also.  In  this 
difference  of  opinions  I  shall  only  say,  in  small 
Brooks  you  may  angle  upwards,  or  else  in  great 
Rivers  you  must  wade,  as  I  have  known  some, 
who  thereby  got  Sciatica,  and  I  would  not  wish 
you  to  purchase  pleasure  at  so  dear  a  rate; 
besides  casting  up  the  River  you  cannot  keep 
your  Line  out  of  the  water,  which  we  noted  for 
a  fault  before;  and  they  that  use  this  way 
confess  that  if  in  casting  your  flie,  the  line  fall 
into  the  water  before  it,  the  flie  were  better 


STEWART  AND  THE  UPSTREAM  SCHOOL.  101 

uncast,  because  it  frights  the  fish;  then 
certainly  it  must  do  it  this  way,  whether  the 
flie  fall  first  or  not,  the  line  must  first  come  to 
the  fish  or  fall  on  him  which  undoubtedly  will 
fright  him  :  Therefore  my  opinion  is,  that  you 
angle  down  the  River,  for  the  other  way  you 
traverse  twice  so  much,  and  beat  not  so  much 
ground  as  downwards.' 

Several  points  call  for  particular  notice. 
First  of  all  Venables  meets  with  two  different 
opinions  and  practices,  and  therefore  even  in 
the  seventeenth  century  the  two  systems  existed 
side  by  side.  Then  he  gives  the  argument. 
The  upstream  man  claims  to  keep  out  of  sight. 
But  the  downstream  fisher  effects  the  same 
object  by  throwing  a  long  line.  That  he  must 
throw  a  long  line  is  true  then  and  always. 
There  are  still,  and  always  have  been,  two 
schools,  those  who  use  a  long  line  down  stream 
and  those  who  use  a  shorter  line  up.  And 
Venables  also  is  emphatic  on  the  danger  of 
lining  your  fish,  a  point  often  overlooked,  but 
one  of  great  importance.  It  is  instructive,  by 
the  way,  to  see  that  it  was  as  fatal  to  line  a 
fish  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago  as  it  is 
to-day.  And  he  says,  which  is  also  true  and 
said  for  the  first  time,  that  in  fishing  straight 
up  his  hair  and  our  gut  must  go  over  the  fish. 
He  also  makes  the  point  so  often  made  since, 
that  upstream  fishing  means  laborious  wading 
and  covers  less  water  than  downstream.  It  is 
interesting  to  find  the  argument  put  so  com- 


102          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

pletely  at  this  early  stage  :  it  shows  surely  that 
the  question  was  no  new  one  :  it  must  have  been 
discussed  by  anglers  and  argued  long  and  often 
at  the  waterside  when  fish  were  not  rising. 
Venables  sums  up  in  favour  of  downstream  fish- 
ing, except  in  small  brooks,  but  the  point  to 
notice  is  not  the  actual  decision  he  comes  to  but 
the  evidence  he  affords  that  upstream  fishing 
was  understood  and  practised. 

So  profound  is  the  influence  of  upstream 
fishing  that  it  is  worth  while  spending  time  in 
tracing  its  continuous  history  from  Venables 
who  starts  it  in  1662  to  Stewart's  Practical 
Angler  in  1857,  after  which  it  was  never 
seriously  questioned.  This  is  all  the  more 
necessary,  as  its  history  has  been  misunder- 
stood, for  the  ordinary  fisherman  if  asked  who 
started  upstream  fishing  would  probably  answer 
Stewart,  whereas  as  a  matter  of  fact  it  was 
both  developed  and  described  two  centuries 
earlier.  In  order  to  trace  its  course  I  propose 
to  select  eighteen  of  the  best  writers  on  fly 
fishing  between  1662  and  1857  and  to  see  what 
they  said,  choosing  six  who  wrote  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  six  in  the  eighteenth,  and  six 
during  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth,  or  rather 
before  1857,  when  Stewart  wrote.  They  are 
chosen  impartially,  as  the  best  authorities,  not 
because  they  favour  one  school  or  the  other. 

Who  shall  be  chosen  ?  For  the  seventeenth 
century  the  choice  is  not  difficult.  Franck, 


STEWART  AND  THE  UPSTREAM  SCHOOL.  103 

Barker,  Venables  and  Cotton  should  all  be 
included  :  not  Walton,  who  was  not  really  a  fly 
fisher.  Next  certainly  should  come  Chetham, 
who  wrote  a  good  manual,  though  largely 
pirated,  and  for  the  last  place  either  Smith, 
author  of  the  True  Art  of  Angling,  a  book 
which  went  through  twelve  editions  and  was  a 
standard  work  for  three  quarters  of  a  century, 
or  Cox's  Gentleman's  Recreation,  a  summary 
of  the  current  practice  of  the  time.  Possibly 
the  True  Art  is  the  best,  for  Cox  is  really  not 
much  more  than  a  copyist.  The  eighteenth 
century  is  more  difficult,  for  though  there  are 
many  books  there  are  few  good  ones.  The  most 
famous  was  that  of  the  two  Bowlkers,  father 
and  son,  whose  Art  of  Angling,  published 
inconspicuously  in  1747,*  was  republished  every 
few  years  for  over  a  century.  The  next  in  merit 
is  probably  Best.  For  the  other  four  we  will 
take  Howlett,  Brookes,  Shirley  and  Scotcher. 
In  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth  century  there 
are  many  names  to  choose  from  and  famous 
ones  too.  Sir  Humphry  Davy,  Stoddart, 
Colquhoun,  Fitzgibbon,  Pulman,  Penn, 
Younger,  Bainbridge,  Jackson,  Theakston  and 
Ronalds;  what  a  list  of  mighty  hunters.  Choice 
is  difficult.  Stoddart  and  Ronalds  cannot  be 
left  out,  nor  Fitzgibbon  either.  Then  Penn 
should  come,  for  he  is  representative,  recording 
as  he  does  the  practice  of  the  Houghton  Club 
on  the  Test,  and  for  the  last  two  we  will  take 

*See  note  on  page  89  as  to  the  date  of  Bowlker. 


104          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TEOUT. 

Sir  Humphry  Davy,  and  possibly  Younger. 

So  much  for  the  names  :  now  to  collect  the 
votes.  Franck  tells  you  to  start  at  the  head  of 
the  stream,  at  least  I  think  he  means  that, 
though  Franck  never  talks  plain  English.  But 
he  shall  be  counted  downstream.  Barker  is  the 
same.  Venables,  as  has  been  seen,  is  neutral, 
inclining  to  down.  What  of  Cotton?  He  is 
generally  classed  as  a  downstream  man,  and 
certainly  his  phrase  'fine  and  far  off'  seems  to 
put  him  in  that  category.  This,  however,  is 
not  the  whole  truth.  He  tells  his  pupil  to  have 
the  wind  always  at  his  back,  and  to  fish  up  or 
down  the  river  as  the  wind  serves.  He  there- 
fore fished  not  downstream,  but  down  wind, 
and  indeed  he  could  do  little  else,  using  as  he 
did  a  whippy  single-handed  rod  fifteen  to 
eighteen  feet  long.  But  he  knew  the  advantage 
of  fishing  still  water  upstream.  Thus  on  the 
second  day  of  the  Dialogue,  when  'the  wind 
curies  the  water  and  blows  the  right  way' 
Cotton  sets  his  pupil  to  'angle  up  the  still  deep,' 
and  therefore  chooses  a  day  of  upstream  wind 
in  which  to  fish  still  water.  And  let  it 
be  noted  that  Cotton  is  the  inventor  of 
upstream  worm  fishing.  Cotton  is  there- 
fore not  the  downstream  man  he  is  gener- 
ally supposed  to  be,  and  he  also  must  be 
classed  as  neutral.  Chetham  (1681)  is  on  the 
whole  a  downstream  man,  for  both  he  and  also 
the  True  Art  of  Angling  (1696)  tell  you  to  fish 
upstream  in  clear  water  with  the  natural  fly, 


STEWART  AND  THE  UPSTREAM  SCHOOL.  105 

but  downstream  in  a  thick  water  or  with  the 
artificial.  Therefore  the  verdict  is  four  in 
favour  of  downstream,  Franck,  Barker, 
Chetham  and  Smith;  and  two,  Cotton  and 
Venables  neutral,  inclining  rather  to  down  than 
to  up,  but  showing  that  an  upstream  school 
existed. 

In  the  eighteenth  century  Bowlker  (1747) 
says  that  'when  you  see  a  Fish  rise  at  the 
natural  Fly,  the  best  way  is  to  throw  a  Yard 
above  him,  rather  than  directly  over  his  Head, 
and  let  your  Fly  move  gently  towards  him,  by 
which  means  you  will  show  it  to  him  more 
naturally. '  Wise  and  admirable  man !  It  is 
not  clear  whether  he  means  you  to  fish  up,  or 
across,  or  across  and  up  :  but  the  point  to  bear 
in  mind  is  that  you  are  to  cast  above  and  let  the 
fly  float  down,  and  he  belongs  to  the  upstream 
school.  Best,  in  the  Art  of  Angling  (1787)  is 
not  clear,  but  he  is  probably  a  downstream 
fisher.  Hewlett's  Angler's  Sure  Guide  (1706) 
and  Brookes'  Art  of  Angling  (1740)  both  recom- 
mend downstream.  Shirley  in  the  Angler's 
Museum  (1784)  copies  Bowlker,  and  is  therefore 
upstream.  Scotcher,  in  his  quite  excellent 
manual  (I  wish  it  were  not  so  scarce)  the  Fly- 
Fisher's  Legacy  (about  1800),  bids  you  some- 
times to  throw  up  a  stream  and  sometimes 
down,  as  you  can  best  be  hidden,  treating 
concealment  as  the  more  important  factor. 
Therefore  the  verdict  is  three,  Best,  Howlett 
and  Brookes  in  favour  of  downstream;  one, 


106          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

Scotcher,  neutral,  and  two,  Bowlker,  most 
famous  of  all,  whose  sales  probably  exceeded 
the  rest  put  together,  and  Shirley  who  copied 
him,  in  favour  of  up. 

Coming  to  the  nineteenth  century,  Sir 
Humphry  Davy*  put  his  mayfly  a  foot  above  a 
rising  four  pounder,  and  advises  the  novice  to 
throw  half  a  yard  above  another  monster.  This 
also  might  be  either  up  or  across,  but  we  can 
reckon  Sir  Humphry  an  upstream  man.  Penn, 
whose  amusing  Maxims  (1833)  are  taken  from 
the  Common  Place  Book  of  the  Houghton  Fish- 
ing Club,  tells  you  that  you  will  rise  more  fish 
by  fishing  down  but  hook  more  by  fishing  up, 
and  that  you  will  not  disturb  unfished  water  by 
killing  them.  Stoddart  apparently  began 
angling  life  by  fishing  down,  but  tells  you  not 
to  lead  your  hooks  [draw  your  flies],  a  necessary 
feature  in  downstream  fishing,  and  as  he  is  one 
of  the  first  writers  to  mention  the  dry  fly  he 
must  have  fished  up,  though  he  does  not  say  so. 
Ronalds  in  that  glorious  book  the  Fly  fisher's 
Entomology  (1836)  advises  throwing  across  and 
down.  Younger  (1840),  one  of  the  best  fisher- 
men that  ever  lived,  tells  you  to  throw  aslant 
upwards  or  straight  across  rather  than  down- 
wards, and  to  allow  the  fly  to  float  down  the 
current  of  its  own  accord.  One  writer,  by  the 
way,  Blakey,  quite  a  competent  authority,  in 
his  Hints  on  Angling  (1846)  inveighs  against 

*Salmonia  was  published  in  1828,  but  the  chapter  in  ques- 
tion is  headed  'May  1810.' 


STEWART  AND  THE  UPSTREAM  SCHOOL.  107 

the  many  crotchety  and  fanciful  rules  laid  down 
by  angling  writers.  Of  these  the  most  pre- 
posterous is  that  of  upstream  fishing.  It  is 
almost  impossible  for  a  trout  to  seize  a  fly  in 
this  position,  and  if  he  does  you  can  neither 
hook  nor  hold  him.  Fitzgibbon  who  wrote  his 
Handbook  of  Angling  in  1847  under  the 
pseudonym  Ephemera  tells  you  to  use  both 
methods,  but  to  fish  upstream  first.  Therefore 
four,  Davy,  Penn,  Younger  and  Fitzgibbon  are 
upstream,  and  two,  Stoddart  and  Ronalds,  not 
counting  Blakey,  are  downstream.  The  whole 
result  of  an  enquiry  over  two  and  a  half 
centuries  shows  a  numerical  majority  for  fish- 
ing downstream,  but  also  a  steady  increase  in 
the  upstream  witnesses :  none  in  the  first 
period,  two  in  the  second  and  four  in  the  third, 
when  the  balance  swings  finally  over  to  up- 
stream before  Stewart  appears  on  the  scene. 
Also  the  habit  of  fishing  upstream  began  earlier 
and  was  more  generally  used  than  is  commonly 
supposed,  and  it  is  unlikely  that  there  was  any 
period  from  Walton's  time  to  now  when  it  was 
not  practised.  I  believe,  though  it  cannot  be 
proved,  that  it  depended  on  locality,  and  that 
Scotland  and  the  south  of  England  fished  down, 
the  north  of  England  up. 

Stewart  sets  out  to  prove  that  fly  fishermen 
can  get  almost  if  not  quite  as  good  sport  in 
clear  water  as  in  coloured,  if  only  they  will 
consent  to  fish  upstream.  Ninety-nine  out  of 
a  hundred,  he  says,  fish  down,  and  most  books 


108          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

recommend  it.  The  advantages  of  upstream 
fishing  are  that  you  are  unseen  by  the  trout, 
whom  you  approach  from  behind  :  you  are  more 
likely  to  hook  your  fish,  for  when  you  strike  you 
pull  the  hook  into  him  instead  of  out  of  his 
mouth  :  you  do  not  spoil  unfished  water  in  play- 
ing a  heavy  fish  :  and  you  imitate  the  motion  of 
the  natural  insect.  With  these  advantages  you 
can  kill  trout  in  the  lowest  and  clearest  water. 
His  case  is  not  difficult  to  prove,  but  he  does  it 
clearly  and  finally.  He  was  not  the  discoverer 
of  upstream  fishing  any  more  than  Darwin  was 
the  discoverer  of  natural  selection  :  but  he  was 
the  first  for  nearly  two  hundred  years  to  take 
the  trouble  to  make  the  case  and  the  first  of 
any  age  to  do  it  completely.  He  probably 
exaggerates  the  novelty  of  his  creed,  for  it  is 
difficult  to  believe  that  in  1857  only  one  in  a 
hundred  fished  up,  and  the  statement  that  most 
books  recommended  downstream  is  only  true 
numerically,  if  at  all,  for  as  has  been  shewn  the 
best  books  did  not.  Still  all  credit  be  given  to 
Stewart,  for  he  converted  the  world  as  Darwin 
did.  His  case  was  so  convincing  that  no  one 
has  felt  bold  enough  to  dispute  it.  One  or  two 
tried  to  cross  swords  with  him,  as  Cholmondeley 
Pennell  did,  but  he  found  few  to  follow  him, 
and  speaking  generally  from  Stewart's  time  to 
now  the  argument  has  been  all  one  way  and  the 
written  word  has  been  unanimous  in  favour  of 
upstream.  Why  the  practice  of  mankind  does 
not  universally  follow  so  obvious  a  theory  and 


STEWART  AND  THE  UPSTREAM  SCHOOL.  109 

why  many  fishermen,  who  want  to  catch  fish  and 
are  not  fools,  continue  to  fish  down,  is  worth 
understanding.  It  is  not  for  want  of  being 
preached  at. 

All  logic  favours  upstream  fishing,  at  least  in 
clear  water,  and  nothing  else  is  worth  talking 
about.  There  are  not  two  sides  to  the  argu- 
ment. And  the  immense  majority  of  fishing 
books  say  the  same.  But  a  history  of  fly  fishing 
would  not  be  complete  if  it  left  the  matter 
there.  Future  students,  reading  the  printed 
word,  would  imagine  that  from  Stewart  to  now 
everyone  fished  upstream  except  some  obscure 
individuals  fishing  untried  waters.  But  that 
is  historically  untrue.  Good  fishermen,  on  the 
shyest  of  waters,  fish  downstream  and  kill  fish. 
Their  practice  differs  from  theory,  as  it  often 
does.  Downstream  fishing,  here  and  now,  in 
this  twentieth  century,  is  better  for  certain 
persons  and  certain  occasions.  You  avoid  many 
difficulties.  Wading  is  easier,  and  casting  less 
incessant.  Your  line  is  always  taut  and  you 
are  more  likely  to  hook  your  fish.  Also,  as  it  is 
always  taut  you  know  where  your  fly  is  and 
know  where  to  look  for  rises.  This  is  a  great 
difficulty  of  upstream  fishing,  especially  in 
quick  or  broken  water.  You  lose  touch  with 
your  flies,  as  Lord  Grey  says;  a  rise  comes,  you 
see  it  too  late  and  miss  the  fish.  Or  else  you  see 
nothing  and  do  not  even  know  a  fish  has  risen. 
It  is  a  far  greater  difficulty  than  the  inexperi- 
enced imagine :  the  power  of  knowing  when  a 


110          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

fish  has  risen  is  the  hall  mark  of  proficiency. 
Many  never  attain  it :  and  I  fancy  none  do 
unless  they  are  bred  to  it.  And  nothing  is  so 
fatal  to  its  acquisition  as  a  training  on  a  chalk 
stream.  If  you  have  not  got  it,  you  must 
replace  it  at  any  price,  and  fishing  downstream 
is  not  too  high  a  price  to  pay. 

Watch  a  good  man  at  work  and  you  will  see 
what  I  mean.  Let  us  suppose  that  it  is  a  day 
in  the  first  half  of  April.  It  has  been  a  dry 
March  and  the  river,  a  large  one,  is  low  and 
stainlessly  clear.  The  trout  are  in  the  fast 
streams,  but  not  in  the  thin  water  :  they  will 
not  be  there  for  a  fortnight  yet.  Finally  let  us 
imagine  that  it  is  11  o'clock  in  the  morning : 
that  the  March  Brown  is  on  but  not  up;  that 
the  sky  is  blue  with  fleecy  clouds  and  the  wind 
light,  and  that  you  and  I  are  seated  on  the 
bank  watching  a  famous  fisherman  fishing  up 
a  famous  river. 

Though  not  a  fish  breaks  the  water,  he  at 
once  begins  catching  trout.  He  moves  quickly. 
He  seems  to  fish  with  no  regularity  :  a  cast  here 
straight  up,  then  no  more  for  several  yards, 
though  the  stream  looks  to  you  just  the  same  : 
then  three  or  four  casts  across,  slightly  up  :  and 
then  one  right  across,  allowed  to  come  round 
below  him.  So  he  goes  on  and  soon  wades  out 
at  the  head  of  the  stream ;  you  have  counted  up 
and  he  has  caught  eight.  Now,  ask  him  how  he 
managed  to  know  that  a  fish  had  risen  when 
nothing  broke  the  water.  Can  he  tell  you? 


STEWART  AND  THE  UPSTREAM  SCHOOL.  Ill 

Very  likely  not.  So  minute  and  various  are  the 
indications,  that  it  is  often  hard  for  him  to  say 
why  he  struck.  Very  seldom  did  he  see  any 
sign  on  the  surface.  Sometimes  a  movement 
under  water  made  a  slight,  hardly  visible  boil. 
Or  he  may  have  seen  a  flash  as  the  fish  turned 
at  the  fly,  or  a  dim  shadow,  scarce  perceptible 
in  the  ripple.  Or  the  line  may  have  stopped  for 
a  fraction  of  a  second,  or  behaved  in  some 
peculiar  way.  Our  fisherman,  wading  out  at 
the  head  of  the  stream,  could  not  tell  you  if  you 
asked  why  he  struck  in  each  case.  All  he  could 
say  was  that  he  knew  that  a  fish  had  risen. 

All  this  is  difficult,  and  if  you  cannot  attain 
the  art,  fish  downstream.  It  is  also  hard  work, 
and  if  I  feel  tired  and  lazy  I  fish  downstream. 
It  also  demands  great  concentration,  which  I 
for  one  cannot  give  unless  trout  are  rising 
freely.  So  if  they  are  not,  fish  downstream 
until  they  start  again. 

Now,  all  this  is  a  concession  to  fallible  human 
nature.  It  does  not  affect  the  superiority  of 
upstream.  But  there  are  occasions  when,  even 
in  clear  low  water,  downstream  beats  upstream 
on  its  merits. 

It  has  been  pointed  out,  I  think  by  Lord 
Grey,  that  when  you  are  fishing  up  a  stream 
you  will  not  uncommonly  come  across  fish  who, 
lying  in  midstream  and  apparently  rising  well, 
refuse  your  fly  when  cast  over  them  from  below 
and  yet  take  it  when  cast  from  above,  when  it  is 
swinging  round  and  across  the  current.  It 


112          FLY     FISHING     FOR     TROUT. 

happens  frequently  in  north  country  streams 
and  I  have  known  it  occur  on  the  Kennet,  when 
fishing  a  sunk  fly.  In  a  long  day's  fishing  you 
may  get  several  such,  and  these  are  fish  that  you 
cannot  catch  fishing  upstream.  And  there  is 
no  doubt  too  that  occasionally  you  can  get  big 
fish  in  the  clearest  and  shyest  streams  by  fishing 
downstream  with  a  long  line.  Sometimes  too 
when  the  fish  are  sunning  themselves  in  a  sharp 
run  you  can  kill  fish  by  working  downstream 
where  you  will  not  get  a  rise  fishing  up.  In 
fast  glides  too,  where  the  water  runs  at  a  great 
pace  with  a  surface  like  glass,  you  often  do 
better  by  fishing  straight  across  or  across  and 
down  than  by  fishing  up.  What  the  reason  is 
I  do  not  know.  Again,  in  a  stream  which, 
shallow  on  one  side,  deepens  and  steadies 
towards  the  other,  until  close  to  the  deeper  bank 
there  is  slack  water  or  an  eddy,  you  will  find, 
if  you  are  fishing  from  the  deep  side,  that  it 
pays  to  cast  across  and  let  your  flies  swing  round 
into  the  eddy.  On  these  occasions,  and  others, 
you  do  best  by  fishing  downstream. 

The  truth  is  that  a  sunk  fly  is  often  taken, 
not  for  a  fly  that  has  hatched  out,  but  for  a 
nymph  or  even  for  a  shrimp  or  other  aquatic 
animal,  and  as  these  swim  vigorously  a  fly 
that  moves  against  the  stream  imitates  them 
correctly.  We  do  not  know  always  why  trout 
take  our  fly,  when  they  condescend  to  do  so;  in 
fact  there  is  a  good  deal  still  to  be  learnt.  All 
I  can  do  is  to  suggest,  as  I  have  tried  to  do, 


STEWART  AND  THE  UPSTREAM  SCHOOL.  113 

certain  occasions  when  the  fly  fished  down- 
stream pays  best,  without  attempting  to  give 
the  reason. 

This  is  really  a  digression,  undertaken  in  the 
interest  of  historical  truth.  Upstream  fishing 
is  firmly  enthroned  and  will  not  be  unseated. 
But  the  downstream  method  is  used  to-day  to 
a  much  greater  extent  than  books  or  newspaper 
articles  might  lead  you  to  suppose.  The  wheel 
has  turned,  and  whereas  in  the  two  centuries 
before  Stewart  men  fished  upstream  but  did  not 
talk  about  it,  so  they  practise  a  similar  reticence 
to-day  about  downstream  fishing. 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

THE    DRY     FLY. 

And  lightly  on  the  dimpling  eddy  fling 
The  hypocritic  fly's  unruffled  wing. 

The  Anglers:  Eight  Dialogues  in  Verse. 

Thomas  Scott.     1758. 

OMEWHERE  during  the  first 
half  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
in  the  fulness  of  time,  heralded 
by  many  precursors  who  just 
failed  to  reach  completeness,  the 
dry  fly  was  first  cast  upon  the 
waters.  It  forms  the  last  and  most  notable 
of  the  four  landmarks  in  the  history  of  fishing, 
for  without  it  the  other  three,  imitation  of  the 
natural  insect,  upstream  fishing  and  fishing  for 
individual  fish  are  imperfect  and  incomplete. 
What  is  the  dry  fly  and  what  is  the  secret  of 
its  hold  over  the  imagination  ?  The  explana- 
tion of  what  it  is  presents  no  difficulty,  but  its 
imaginative  appeal  is  a  different  matter. 
Certain  flies,  such  as  mayflies,  duns,  alders, 
sedges,  stoneflies  and  smuts  at  certain  periods 
of  their  lives  sit  on  the  surface  and  are  carried 


THE    DRY    FLY.  115 

down  by  the  stream.  In  this  position  they  are 
taken  by  fish,  and  in  this  position  the  fisherman 
imitates  them.  For  success  he  depends,  apart 
from  general  fishing  skill,  on  two  things.  His 
fly  must  imitate  accurately  a  living  insect.  This 
alone  does  not  distingush  him  from  the  wet  fly 
man,  for  with  the  wet  fly  accuracy  of  represen- 
tation is  even  more  necessary.  But  besides 
imitating  the  appearance,  he  must  also  copy  the 
behaviour,  of  the  natural  fly.  Herein  lies  the 
difference  :  his  fly  must  act  as  well  as  look  like 
the  real  article.  To  effect  this  he  must  con- 
struct it  so  that  it  looks  like  a  fly  with  wings 
unwetted  and  then  cast  it  so  that  it  floats  over 
the  fish  with  the  current  as  the  natural  fly  does. 

Why  is  the  dry  fly  used  and  who  discovered 
it? 

The  reason  of  its  use  is  easy  to  tell;  it  was 
the  increased  shyness  of  the  fish.  The  actual 
inventor,  unfortunately,  is  not  known,  that  first 
explorer  into  a  new  world.  But  there  is  little 
doubt  as  to  the  process  and  method  of  his 
discovery.  Stoddart  says  that  every  fisherman 
must  have  met  with  cases  where  the  first  cast  of 
the  day  proved  successful,  because  a  dry  fly  is 
more  likely  than  a  soaked  one  to  attract  a  crafty 
trout.  A  recent  writer*  quotes  an  old  Wyke- 
hamist whose  memory  went  back  to  1844  when 
the  systematic  use  of  the  dry  fly  was  unknown 
on  the  Itchen.  The  boys  used  to  look  for  a  rise 
and  made  a  point  of  putting  their  fly  while  still 

•Challcstream  and   Moorland,  by   Harold   Russell   (1911). 


116          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

dry  over  the  trout.  On  changing  flies  they  gave 
the  new  fly  a  similar  chance,  and  occasionally 
would  change  flies  merely  to  get  a  dry  one.  That 
is  plain.  They  discovered  that  a  dry  fly  is 
more  attractive  than  a  wet  one  :  but  what  is 
the  dry  fly  and  what  are  we  to  call  its  invention  ? 
The  test  I  suggest  is  the  intentional  drying  of 
the  fly,  for  until  that  is  done  invention  is  not 
complete.  Using  that  test,  the  first  mention 
of  the  superiority  of  a  fly  that  floats  over  one 
that  sinks  occurs  in  the  year  1800,  and  the  first 
mention  of  drying  the  fly  in  1851.  From  this 
latter  date  the  dry  fly  has  a  continuous  history, 
but  its  use  did  not  become  common  till  1860,  nor 
was  it  till  after  the  publication  of  Halford's 
books  in  the  eighties  that  it  spread  to  more  than 
a  few  rivers.  There  are,  however,  passages  in 
writers  much  earlier  than  1800  which  at  first 
sight  seem  to  hint  at  it,  though  I  think  it  can 
be  shewn  that  they  refer  to  something  quite 
different.  These  must  be  cleared  out  of  the 
way  before  dealing  with  the  dry  fly  proper. 

Old  writers,  and  new  ones  too  for  that 
matter,  often  discuss  whether  your  fly  should 
sink  deep  or  swim  near  the  surface.  You  are 
told  that  on  occasions  you  will  get  better  sport 
by  sinking  your  fly,  as  for  instance  in  still  pools, 
in  lakes  on  a  calm  hot  day,  or  generally  in  cold 
weather.  On  other  occasions  your  fly  should 
be  at  or  near  the  top.  Early  writers  especially, 
fishing  downstream  with  long  rod  and  thick 
line,  liked  to  keep  their  flies  on  the  top  of  the 


THE    DRY    FLY.  117 

water  and  liked  flies  which  kept  there  and  did 
not  sink.  And  they  advise  you  what  materials 
you  should  use  for  flies,  and  how  you  should 
cast  if  you  wish  to  fish  near  the  surface.  Now, 
in  giving  this  advice  they  use  words  which  in 
the  light  of  our  after  knowledge  make  them 
appear  to  describe  the  dry  fly.  They  are  really 
doing  nothing  of  the  kind.  They  are  contrasting 
not  a  floating  with  a  wet  fly,  but  one  which 
swims  at  or  near  the  surface  with  one  which 
sinks  deep  below  it.  Still  less  are  they  advo- 
cating what  is  the  essence  of  the  dry  fly,  that 
it  should  float  over  the  fish  like  the  natural 
insect.  Still  perhaps  the  passages  are  interest- 
ing enough  to  be  worth  quoting. 

The  first  goes  right  back  to  the  beginning  of 
things.  Leonard  Mascall  in  1590  gives  a  list 
of  twelve  trout  flies.  They  are  taken  from  the 
Treatise,  without  acknowledgment  it  is  needless 
to  say.  But  there  are  two  important  additions. 
In  describing  the  Ruddy  Fly,  which  is  clearly 
our  Red  Spinner,  he  says,  what  the  Treatise 
does  not,  that  it  is  'a  good  Fly  to  angle  with 
aloft  on  the  water.'  And  Izaak  Walton  follows 
Mascall.  And  Mascall  again  at  the  end  of  the 
list  adds  something  not  in  the  Treatise,  for  he 
says,  speaking  of  all  the  flies  that  he  has 
described,  'thus  are  they  made  upon  the  hooke, 
lapt  about  with  corke,  like  each  fly  afore 
mentioned/  Apparently,  therefore,  he  intended 
each  fly's  body  to  have  a  cork  foundation, 
which  would  tend  to  make  it  float,  and  one  fly 


118          FLY     FISHING     FOR     TROUT. 

in  particular  is  to  be  used  aloft  on  the  water. 
The  passage  looks  uncommonly  like  prevision  of 
the  dry  fly.  Still  I  do  not  think  this  is  the  right 
interpretation.  Mascall  wanted  a  fly  that 
floated  aloft.  Success  in  fishing  in  these  early 
days  of  thick  lines  depended  largely  on  keeping 
your  line  off  the  water  and  out  of  the  trout's 
sight.  You  wanted  therefore  a  fly  that  kept 
on  the  top,  or  near  it.  But  this  is  not  the  dry 
fly.  Barker's  Delight  (1657)  has  a  not  dis- 
similar passage.  He  says  that  hog's  wool,  red 
heifer's  wool  and  various  furs  make  good 
bodies  :  'and  now  I  work  much  of  hog's  wooll, 
for  I  finde  it  float eth  best  and  procure th  the 
best  sport.'  In  this  case  it  is  certain  that  a 
floating  fly  is  not  intended,  for  he  tells  you  to 
fish  downstream  and  to  let  your  fly  fall  on  the 
water  before  the  line,  which  are  clearly  direc- 
tions which  apply  only  to  the  sunk  fly.  Barker, 
in  talking  of  a  fly  that  floats  well,  means  as 
Mascall  means  one  that  keeps  on  the  top.  It 
would  be  straining  language  to  read  anything 
else  into  the  passages  from  Mascall  and  Barker. 
But  they  are  of  great  importance  in  enabling 
us  to  understand  their  method. 

The  next  reference,  only  a  few  years  later, 
is  much  the  same,  and  the  only  excuse  for 
quoting  it  is  the  remarkable  character  of  the 
author,  Robert  Boyle.  Natural  philosopher, 
chemist  and  theologian,  a  Founder  of  the  Royal 
Society,  the  correspondent  of  Newton,  Locke 
and  Evelyn,  he  was  not  only  one  of  the  best 


THE    DRY    FLY.  119 

known  men  of  his  time,  but  his  services  to 
science  were  great  and  lasting,  not  so  much  for 
what  he  did,  which  of  course  has  been  super- 
seded, but  because  he  practised  and  taught  the 
experimental  method,  as  opposed  to  the 
dogmatism  which  held  the  field  in  his  day.  He 
wrote  on  a  wide  range  of  subjects  :  on  the  air 
pump,  which  he  perfected;  on  the  elasticity  of 
gases,  on  which  'Boyle's  Law'  is  still  recog- 
nised, on  the  temperature  of  the  blood,  on  the 
properties  of  hydrogen  and  of  white  phos- 
phorus, on  seraphic  love,  on  the  iridescence 
of  soap  bubbles,  on  the  weight  of  light,  and 
among  others,  on  fishing.  Occasional  Reflec- 
tions Upon  Several  Subjects  appeared  in  1665. 
It  is  a  book  of  moral  disquisitions  and 
allegorical  analogies,  displaying  perhaps  a 
wide  knowledge  and  some  observation,  but 
chiefly  remarkable  for  its  amazing  lack  of 
humour.  No  circumstance  is  too  trivial  to 
point  the  weightiest  moral,  or  too  ridiculous 
to  be  dragged  into  the  loftiest  metaphor.  It 
afforded  too  easy  a  mark  to  escape  satire  in  an 
age  of  satire,  and  it  was  parodied  not  only  by 
the  author  of  Hudibras  in  Occasional  Reflec- 
tions on  Dr.  Charlton's  feeling  a  Dog's  Pulse 
at  Gresham  College,  but  also  by  Swift  in 
Meditations  on  a  Broom  Stick  :  a  parody  which, 
written  to  relieve  the  intolerable  boredom  of 
having  to  read  the  book  daily  to  Lady 
Berkeley,  he  gravely  palmed  off  on  his  patroness 
as  an  original.  But  perhaps  its  chief  distinc- 


120          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

tion  is  that  the  Reflection  entitled  Upon  the 
Eating  of  Oysters  is  said  to  have  suggested  to 
Swift  the  first  idea  of  Gulliver's  Travels. 

The  Discourses  on  fishing  are  similar  to  the 
rest.  In  Discourse  IV.  Eugenius  went  fishing. 
As  he  found  the  fish  inclined  to  bite,  he 
discarded  his  natural  flies,  and  put  on  one  of 
those  counterfeit  flies,  'which  being  made  of 
the  Feathers  of  Wild-fowl,  are  not  suK  ;•:•*  to 
be  drench'd  by  the  water,  whereon  those  ^>irds 
are  wont  to  swim.'  He  has  such  good  sport 
that  his  companion,  after  the  inevitable 
moralising,  starts  fishing  too.  'A  large  Fish, 
espying  the  Fly  that  kept  my  Hook  swimming, 
rose  swiftly  at  it/  whereupon  the  angler  strikes 
and  hooks  him,  only  to  be  broken  ignominiously. 
It  has  been  suggested  that  these  passages  refer 
to  a  floating  fly,  and  the  allusion  to  a  fly  'which 
kept  my  Hook  swimming'  and  was  'not  subject 
to  be  drench'd  by  the  water'  is  relied  on  in 
support.  This  seems  plausible  at  first  sight; 
but  such  a  construction  would  be  reading  into 
the  words  more  than  they  mean.  As  in  the 
passages  quoted  from  Mascall  and  Barker,  I 
have  no  doubt  that  Boyle  is  describing  a  man 
fishing  downstream,  keeping  his  line  off  the 
water  and  his  fly  on  the  top.  But  perhaps  he 
does  go  a  step  beyond  Barker,  for  his  fly  is  not 
drenched  and  therefore  was  actually  dry.  It 
is  nearer,  but  the  complete  attainment  was  not 
to  come  for  a  century  and  three  quarters. 

It   should,    however,    be   said   that   Robert 


THE    DRY    FLY.  121 

Boyle,  though  not  a  dry  fly  man,  was  a  good 
fisherman.  He  describes  himself  as  a  great 
lover  of  angling,  and  says  that  his  discourses 
are  based  on  actual  experience.  It  is  to  be 
regretted  that  so  learned  and  so  observant  a 
man  did  not  write  on  fishing  for  its  own  sake. 

The  desirability  of  keeping  your  fly  on  the 
top  runs  through  angling  history.  As  late 
as  1847,  when  the  dry  fly  was  appearing, 
Wallwork  in  the  Modern  Angler,  an  interesting 
and  scarce  book,  says  that  in  running  water 
your  fly  must  always  swim  on  the  top,  under 
the  continual  inspection  of  your  eye.  But  this 
also  is  not  the  floating  fly. 

The  fly  that  floats,  and  kills  fish  because  it 
floats,  is  first  mentioned  in  a  little  book, 
Scotcher's  Fly-Fisher's  Legacy,  published 
locally  at  Chepstow  in  1800,  and  now  excessively 
rare.  It  is  known  chiefly  as  the  first  to  give 
coloured  pictures  of  natural  flies.  Scotcher 
says  that  when  trout  are  rising  at  black  gnats 
in  still  water  on  hot  evenings,  you  can  catch 
them  if  you  have  a  long  rod,  light  line,  fine 
point,  small  hook  and  neat  fly,  and  keep  off  the 
water  and  throw  with  nicety  into  the  ripple 
caused  by  the  fish's  rising,  placing  your  fly  in 
the  direction  in  which  he  is  swimming.  He 
tied  his  fly,  he  says,  on  fine  round  glass-coloured 
hair,  and  used  a  casting  line  of  single  hair, 
which  falls  lightly  and  lies  on  the  water,  and 
the  fly  is  frequently  so  taken.  Unless  you  are 
careful,  however,  you  will  snap  your  fly  off  in 


122          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TEOUT. 

casting.  There  is  no  doubt  about  that,  for  it 
is  the  taking  of  fish  with  a  fly  that  floats,  which 
takes  them  because  it  floats.  But  it  still  lacks 
the  drying  of  the  fly. 

The  next  passages  must  be  quoted  at  length. 
They  are  from  Pulman's  Vade  Mecum  of  Fly 
Fishing  for  Trout.  There  are  three  editions  of 
it,  1841,  1846  and  1851.  This  is  what  he  wrote 
in  1841.  He  notices  that  the  ephemeridse  sit 
upon  the  water,  and  that  the  trout  station 
themselves  just  below  the  surface,  and  gently 
lift  their  noses  as  the  flies  sail  over.  Now  a 
soaked  artificial  fly  sinks,  and  thus  escapes  the 
notice  of  the  fish  who  are  looking  upwards ;  but 
'if  the  wet  and  heavy  fly  be  exchanged  for  a  dry 
and  light  one,  and  passed  in  artist-like  style 
over  the  feeding  fish,  it  will,  partly  from  the 
simple  circumstance  of  its  buoyancy,  be  taken, 
in  nine  cases  out  of  ten,  as  greedily  as  the  living 
insect  itself.'  To  insure  this,  however,  it  must 
be  a  good  imitation  both  as  to  colour  and  size, 
for  otherwise  it  will  startle  rather  than  attract. 

The  whole  passage  is  an  admirable  piece  of 
original  observation.  But  it  still  lacks  the 
finishing  touch,  which  was  not  supplied  until 
the  appearance  of  the  third  edition  in  1851. 
The  edition  of  1846  only  copies  that  of  1841. 
That  of  1851  takes  the  matter  much  further. 
It  is  not  enough  to  have  a  good  imitation.  The 
fisherman  must  learn  that  something  more  than 
a  good  copy  of  the  fly  is  necessary  and  that 
under  certain  circumstances  not  the  form  only 


THE    DRY    FLY.  123 

but  the  action  also  of  the  natural  fly  must  be 
imitated.  'Let  a  dry  fly  be  substituted  for  the 
wet  one,  the  line  switched  a  few  times  through 
the  air  to  throw  off  its  superabundant  moisture, 
a  judicious  cast  made  just  above  the  rising  fish, 
and  the  fly  allowed  to  float  towards  and  over 
them,  and  the  chances  are  ten  to  one  that  it 
will  be  seized  as  readily  as  the  living  insect.' 
This  is  the  earliest  mention  I  know  of  the 
intentional  drying  of  the  fly. 

The  remarkable  thing  about  this  description 
is  its  completeness.  The  dry  fly  springs  to  view 
full  grown  :  there  are  no  tentative  fumblings  : 
we  are  given  a  full  and  reasoned  argument,  as 
good  now  as  when  it  was  written  seventy  years 
ago.  All  the  attributes  of  the  dry  fly  are 
present :  a  fish  must  be  found  taking  natural 
flies ;  and  the  artificial  must  be  a  good  imitation 
in  colour  and  size  :  it  must  float  on  the  surface ; 
it  must  be  cast  lightly  and  float  naturally.  The 
fisherman  must,  says,  Pulman,  imitate  action. 
Pulman  was  a  well-known  tackle  maker  at 
Axminster.  He  fished  much  on  the  Axe,  on  the 
eastern  side  of  Devonshire.  He  wrote  several 
good  fishing  books.  The  fact  that  he  is  the  first 
to  describe  the  floating  fly  is  puzzling,  for  this 
reason.  It  was  practised  on  the  Itchen,  pro- 
bably in  the  forties,  certainly  in  the  fifties  of 
last  century.  It  has  a  continuous  history  on 
that  river.  On  the  other  hand,  I  know  no  other 
reference  to  it  on  the  Axe.  Nor  can  I  find  any 
mention  in  Pulman's  books  of  fishing  on  the 


124          FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

Itchen.  And  yet  Pulman  must  either  have 
introduced  it  from  the  Itchen,  or  have  dis- 
covered, or  invented,  it  on  the  Axe.  The  last 
contingency  is  possible,  but  unlikely,  for  it 
would  mean  its  invention  at  approximately  the 
same  time  on  two  rivers  widely  separated  in 
distance  and  character.  And  it  is  also  unlikely 
for  the  reason  that  it  does  not  appear  to  have 
survived  on  the  Axe,  where,  however,  it  has 
been  reintroduced.  On  the  whole,  while 
admitting  that  it  is  guess  work,  I  incline  to 
think  it  more  probable  that  his  knowledge  came 
from  Hampshire,  directly  or  indirectly.  He 
does  not  claim  to  be  the  inventor,  nor  does  he 
write  as  such. 

There  appeared  in  1879  a  book  entitled 
Ogden  on  Fly  Tying.  It  attracted  less  notice 
than  it  deserved  and  is  now  somewhat  hard  to 
get.  Its  author,  James  Ogden,  was  a  member 
of  the  famous  house  of  fly  dressers  at  Chelten- 
ham, whose  flies  are  as  admirable  now  as  ever. 
He  says  that  his  book  is  the  result  of  seventy 
years'  experience,  and  that  he  introduced 
floating  flies  some  forty  years  previously,  which 
brings  us  to  1839,  or  about  the  date  of  Pulman's 
first  edition.  He  claims  to  be  their  originator. 
He  gives  a  clear  account  of  the  first  use  of 
floating  mayflies  on  the  Derbyshire  Wye  at 
Bakewell  on  5  June,  1865,  where  mayfly  fishing 
was  then  done  entirely  with  the  live  fly. 
Ogden' s  success  caused  the  owner  of  the  water 
to  forbid  the  use  of  the  natural,  whereupon  the 


THE    DRY    FLY.  125 

other  fishermen  were  so  angry  that  he  was 
mobbed  and  had  to  leave. 

The  book  bears  every  mark  of  truth  and 
accuracy.  The  account  of  floating  mayflies  on 
the  Wye  can  be  accepted  confidently,  for  by 
1865  the  dry  fly  was  in  full  swing  on  south 
country  streams.  But  the  case  is  not  so  strong 
with  regard  to  the  statement  which  he  makes 
more  than  once,  that  he  introduced  floating  flies 
forty  years  previously.  Not  that  there  is  any 
improbability  in  it,  but  because  of  the  general 
principle  that  statements  in  round  numbers 
made  long  after  the  event  should  be  accepted 
with  caution.  Still  I  believe  it  to  be  sub- 
stantially true.  I  believe  him  to  have  been  one 
of  the  first  dealers  to  put  floating  flies  on  the 
market,  his  patterns  are  frequently  mentioned 
by  contemporary  writers,  and  he  is  the  first 
writer  to  give  definite  directions  for  dressing 
floating  duns.  If  the  reader  wishes  to  see  what 
Ogden's  Mayflies  were  like  he  can,  if  he  is  so 
lucky  as  to  own  that  book  which  the  hackneyed 
word  'unique'  alone  describes,  Aldam's  Quaint 
Treatise  On  Flies  and  Fly  making,  find  at  the 
end  of  it  two  original  Mayflies,  tied  by  him. 
These  I  believe  to  be  the  oldest  representations 
of  floating  flies  now  extant,  and  lovely  flies  they 
are. 

In  the  Field  for  17  December,  1853,  an  article 
signed  The  Hampshire  Fly  Fisher  says  that  fish- 
ing upstream  is  very  awkward  'unless  you  are 
trying  the  Carshalton  dodge  and  fishing  with  a 


126          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

dry  fly.'*  Carshalton  is  on  the  Wandle,  where 
the  floating  fly  was  practised  early. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Foster  of  Ashbourne  tells  me  that 
his  firm  made  duns  for  dry  fly  fishing  with 
upright  split  wings  in  1854. 

Hitherto  all  information  has  come  from  the 
South,  but  for  the  next  mention  of  the  dry  fly 
we  must  go  to  one  of  the  most  famous  of  Scots 
fishermen.  Thomas  Tod  Stoddart  wrote  a  book 
called  The  Angler's  Companion  to  the  Rivers 
and  Lochs  of  Scotland,  of  which  the  second 
edition  appeared  in  1853.  After  saying  that 
fishermen  often  find  the  first  cast  the  most 
successful,  because  the  fly  is  dry,  he  says  that 
where  the  fisher  has  to  deal  with  subtle  trout 
in  clear  streams,  it  is  not  an  unusual  practice  to 
describe  a  figure  of  eight  twice  or  thrice  in  the 
air  before  casting,  in  order  to  dry  your  flies. 
This  practice,  or  dodge,  is  much  used  by  the 
fishers  of  clear,  glassy  streams  both  in  England 
and  Wales.  Who  would  have  expected  to  find 
an  account  of  the  dry  fly  in  a  writer  so  typical 
of  Scotland?  Yet  he  is  one  of  the  first  to 
describe  it.  Whether  he  himself  ever  used  the 
dry  fly  I  do  not  know.  One  would  like  to  think 
he  did.  I  can  find  no  reference  to  it  in  his  other 
books ;  but  the  really  interesting  thing  is  that  as 
early  as  1853  the  knowledge  of  it  should  have 
travelled  north  of  the  Tweed.  And  there  is 
another  point  worth  noticing  :  the  first  edition 
of  the  Angler's  Companion  came  out  in  1847, 

*See  the  Fishing  Gazette,  1  March,  1919. 


THE    DRY    FLY.  127 

and  in  that  the  passage  quoted  above  does  not 
appear,  while  it  does  appear  in  the  second 
edition  in  1853.  Therefore  it  is  possible  to  fix 
with  some  accuracy  the  date  when  Stoddart  first 
knew  of  the  dry  fly.  This  induces  the  suggestion 
that  Stoddart,  well  read  in  angling  literature, 
had  got  it  from  Pulman  published  in  1851. 

Francis,  a  celebrated  writer,  published  an 
article  on  12  December,  1857,  in  the  Field,  of 
which  he  had  just  become  angling  editor,  on  the 
Hampshire  streams.  Describing  the  Itchen, 
he  says  that  however  fine  you  fish,  the  motion 
of  your  line  will  at  times  startle  the  trout. 
'Accordingly  I  recommend  the  angler  frequently 
to  try  a  dry  fly — e.g.  suppose  the  angler  sees  a 
rising  fish,  let  him  allow  his  casting-line  and 
fly  to  dry  for  a  minute  previous  to  making  a 
cast,5  and  then  throw  over  the  fish  and  let  it 
float  down  without  motion.  This  is  a  killing 
plan  when  fishing  with  duns.  On  rough  windy 
days  they  get  drowned,  and  trout  will  take  a 
wet  fly  as  well  as  a  dry  one,  or  perhaps  better, 
but  on  a  fine  day  they  sit  on  the  water  with 
wings  upright,  and  then  scarcely  a  fish  will 
refuse  a  fly  that  floats,  if  its  belly,  legs  and 
whisks  be  of  the  same  colour  as  the  natural  and 
the  wings  not  too  heavy.  Francis  says  that  he 
had  long  had  these  thoughts  in  his  mind,  and 
had  had  abundant  opportunities  of  proving  the 
advantages  of  the  dry  fly,  which  shows  that  he 
knew  and  used  it  long  before  1857.  You  must 
throw  your  fly  like  'thistle-down;  do  not  let  it 


128          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

dwell  on  the  water  too  long,  for  many  a  fish  will 
take  it  the  second  time,  if  you  do  not  give  him 
too  long  to  look  at  it  the  first  time.'  And  you 
must  float  it  right  over  his  head. 

During  the  fifties,  therefore,  the  dry  fly  slowly 
won  its  way :  but  by  1860  it  had  extended  its 
range  only  over  a  limited  area.  Throughout  the 
voluminous  letters  and  writings  of  Charles 
Kingsley,  who  fished  the  Test  and  other  chalk 
streams,  it  is  not  so  much  as  mentioned.  When 
he  wrote  Chalk  Stream  Studies  in  1858  he 
clearly  had  never  heard  of  it,  for  he  insists  not 
only  on  two  flies,  but  on  sunk  flies  too.  He  tells 
his  pupil  that  a  trout  is  more  likely  to  take 
under  water  than  on  the  top.  His  eager  and 
enquiring  mind  was  interested  in  the  deeper 
problems  of  fishing :  his  letters  are  full  of 
references  :  he  fished  until  near  his  death  in 
1875,  and  knew  the  south  country  rivers  well; 
his  knowledge  of  natural  insects  was  far  in 
advance  of  his  time,  and  he  is  the  first  fisherman 
to  mention  the  work  of  the  famous  Swiss 
entomologist  Pictet.  Yet,  though  of  all  men  he 
would  appear  to  be  the  one  most  open  to  the 
new  idea,  he  never  mentions  the  dry  fly.  It  is 
difficult  to  avoid  the  conclusion  that  he  never 
saw  it.  Nor  is  this  intrinsically  unlikely. 
Froude  writing  as  late  as  1879  evidently  knew 
little  of  it,  and  what  is  even  more  odd,  Sir 
Herbert  Maxwell  states  that  the  Chronicles  of 
the  Houghton  Fishing  Club  on  the  Test  from 
1822  to  1908  make  no  mention  of  it.  Which  is 


THE    DRY    FLY.  129 

really  amazing.  True,  it  appears  to  have 
reached  the  Test  some  time  after  the  Itchen,  but 
of  course  it  was  the  only  method  from  the 
eighties  onwards.  When  I  first  fished  it  in 
1890  no  one  dreamed  of  using  anything  else, 
except  on  still  water  in  a  wind. 

In  spite  of  these  isolated  exceptions,  by  the 
middle  of  the  sixties  the  dry  fly  had  established 
its  long  reign  on  south  country  streams. 
Hal  ford  found  it  in  full  swing  on  the  Wandle 
in  1868.  Francis  writing  in  1867  (A  Book  of 
A  ngling)  ten  years  after  the  article  in  The  Field 
is  able  to  say  that  by  then  it  had  become  a 
systematic  art,  and  was  greatly  used  on  southern 
streams.  You  should  dry  your  fly  with  two  or 
three  false  casts.  In  calm,  bright  and  still 
weather,  when  a  wet  fly  was  useless,  the  dry  fly 
was  taken  most  confidingly.  In  rough  windy 
weather,  however,  the  wet  fly  was  preferable. 
He  never  contemplated  using  only  the  dry  fly, 
even  on  the  Test  or  Itchen,  and  he  writes  a 
sentence  which,  often  as  it  has  been  quoted, 
shall  be  quoted  again,  'the  judicious  and  perfect 
application  of  dry,  wet  and  mid  water  fly  fish- 
ing stamps  the  finished  fly  fisher  with  the  hall 
mark  of  efficiency/  But  already  there  were 
those  who  thought  otherwise,  for  anglers  pinned 
their  faith  to  the  entire  practice  of  either  the 
one  or  the  other  plan,  and  argued  dry  versus 
wet.  The  battle  had  already  begun. 

Halford  is  the  historian  of  the  dry  fly.  He 
did  for  it  what  Stewart  did  for  upstream  fish- 


130          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

ing.  Neither  were  pioneers,  for  both  described 
what  they  did  not  invent ;  but  both,  by  practice 
and  writing,  made  an  unanswerable  case  for 
the  system  they  advocated.  With  Halford  was 
associated  a  band  of  enthusiasts  who  devoted 
themselves  to  perfecting  the  art  and  spreading 
the  creed.  Among  them  they  systematised  the 
practice;  they  dealt  with  and  solved  technical 
difficulties;  they  developed  rod,  line,  hooks  and 
flies  to  their  present  excellence;  and  all  that 
they  acquired  or  invented  was  told  to  the  world 
in  sober  and  convincing  English.  Never  was  a 
reform  worked  out  with  greater  ability  or 
presented  with  greater  lucidity. 

Halford's  first  book,  Floating  Flies  and  How 
To  Dress  Them,  was  published  in  1886,  followed 
three  years  later  by  Dry-Fly  Fishing  in  Theory 
and  Practice.  He  wrote  five  others,  the  last  in 
1913,  shortly  before  his  death.  Two  of  the 
seven  deal  with  special  subjects,  fishery  manage- 
ment and  entomology,  and  of  the  five  that  deal 
generally  with  fishing  and  fly  dressing  the  first 
two  are  by  far  the  best.  His  later  books  are 
less  good. 

Halford's  place  in  the  history  of  fishing  is 
well  marked.  He  is  the  historian  of  a  far- 
reaching  change,  and  as  such  it  is  probable  that 
he  will  always  be  read.  He  was  well-fitted  for 
the  task.  He  possessed  a  balanced  tempera- 
ment and  a  reasonable  mind.  He  took  nothing 
for  granted,  and  proceeded  by  observation  and 
experiment.  He  is  the  master  too  of  a  style 


THE    DRY    FLY.  131 

suited  to  his  theme,  for  while  he  never  rises  to 
great  heights,  he  commands,  in  his  earlier 
books,  a  prose  which  is  apt  and  direct,  and 
essentially  his  own.  He  established  the  dry  fly 
as  we  know  it.  There  have  not  been  many 
changes  since  he  wrote.  Tackle  has  been 
refined  still  further,  rod,  reels  and  lines  are  if 
possible  more  excellent,  flies  are  more  closely 
copied  and  in  particular  the  nymph  and  spent 
spinner  are  novelties.  But  the  method  of  fish- 
ing is  unchanged.  You  still  have  to  find  your 
trout  rising  or  willing  to  rise,  and  to  cast 
accurately  and  delicately.  Halford's  directions 
are  as  good  and  as  useful  as  on  the  day  when 
they  were  written. 

If  he  is  to  be  criticised  it  is  because  like  most 
reformers  he  overstated  his  case.  He  considered 
that  the  dry  fly  had  superseded  for  all  time  and 
in  all  places  all  other  methods  of  fly  fishing,  and 
that  those  who  thought  otherwise  were  either 
ignorant  or  incompetent.  He  did  not  realise, 
and  perhaps  it  is  impossible  that  he  should  have 
realised,  that  the  coming  of  the  floating  fly  did 
not  mean  that  previous  experience  and  previous 
knowledge  were  as  worthless  as  though  they  had 
never  been;  but  that  it  meant  that  from  then 
onwards  fly  fishing  was  divided  into  two 
streams.  These  streams  are  separate,  but  they 
run  parallel,  and  there  are  many  cross  channels 
between  them.  Looking  back  more  than  a 
generation  to  Halford's  first  book,  and  taking 
note  of  what  has  happened,  two  tendencies  are 


132          FLY     FISHING     FOR     TROUT. 

apparent.  The  floating  fly  has  spread  far 
beyond  its  original  territory.  When  he  first 
wrote  it  was  the  common  but  not  yet  the 
universal  practice  in  a  limited  area;  the  chalk 
streams  of  Hampshire,  Berkshire,  Wiltshire 
and  Kent,  the  Wandle,  the  Hertfordshire  and 
Buckinghamshire  streams,  and  the  limestone 
streams  of  Derbyshire.  Speaking  generally, 
and  without  reckoning  outlying  areas  such  as 
Driffield  Beck,  Derbyshire  was  its  northerly  and 
Dorsetshire  its  westerly  boundary.  At  his 
death,  it  had  spread  over  all  England,  over 
Scotland,  Ireland,  and  parts  of  France, 
Germany,  Scandinavia,  America  and  New 
Zealand;  in  fact,  it  was  practised  by  some 
fishermen  in  most  places  where  trout  are  to  be 
found.  It  must  not  be  imagined  that  wherever 
it  went  it  conquered,  for  such  was  far  from  the 
case.  But  it  won  its  way  on  rivers  in  which 
trout  sometimes  run  large,  such  as  Tweed  or 
Don,  and  particularly  in  Irish  rivers,  of  which 
the  Suir  is  one.  It  has  also  come  to  be  used 
more  and  more  on  lakes  which  hold  big  fish, 
such  as  Blagdon  or  Lough  Arrow.  And  the 
new  sport  of  fishing  it  for  sea  trout  has  been 
invented.  Altogether  Halford  in  the  time 
between  his  first  book  and  his  death  saw  its 
empire  spread  over  a  large  part  of  the  earth. 

That  is  one  tendency  to  be  noted,  and  very 
marked  it  is.  But  there  is  another,  and  that 
is  the  revival  of  the  sunk  fly,  even  on  ground 
from  which  it  was  believed  to  have  been 


THE    PRY    FLY.  133 

banished  for  ever.  This  revival  is  due  largely 
to  the  writings  of  Mr.  G.  E.  M.  Skues,  whose 
Minor  Tactics  of  the  Chalk  Stream  was 
published  in  1910.  In  this  book  he  proves 
conclusively  that  the  sunk  fly  has  its  use  on  the 
shyest  chalk  stream,  that  it  will  kill  when  the 
dry  fly  will  not,  and  that  it  is  a  form  of  fishing 
as  difficult  and  as  entrancing  as  the  other.  It 
is  an  original  book,  and  it  is  no  disparagement 
to  its  originality  to  say  that  it  is  founded  on 
the  wisdom  of  our  ancestors.  Mr.  Skues  is 
indebted  to  Stewart  both  for  his  method  of  fish- 
ing and  of  tying  flies,  a  debt  which  he  amply 
acknowledges.  His  great  merit  is  that  he  has 
revived  and  brought  up  to  date  for  use  on 
chalk  streams  what  was  a  lost  art.  He  has 
rediscovered  and  restated  it  in  terms  suited  to 
to-day.  His  book  gives  fishing  a  new  starting 
point,  and  opens  a  new  chapter  in  its  history. 
Since  Minor  Tactics  appeared,  there  has  been 
another  noticeable  movement,  the  use  of  imita- 
tion nymphs.  The  under  water  life  of  flies  is 
much  better  known  than  it  used  to  be,  thanks 
largely  to  Halford,  and  the  nymphs  of  the  olive 
dun,  the  blue  winged  olive,  the  iron  blue  and  the 
pale  watery  dun  have  been  identified  and  are 
being  copied.  And  these  copies  are  not  taking 
the  form  traditional  to  sunk  flies,  with  head 
and  tail,  wing  and  hackle,  but  are  being  built 
on  new  lines,  copying  more  closely  the  original. 
These  are  now  being  used  extensively  and  with 
success  on  the  shyest  chalk  streams.  Whether 


134          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

ultimately  they  will  prove  more  successful  than 
the  old  and  familiar  sunk  patterns  is  a  point 
not  yet  cleared  up.  Many  fishermen  are  con- 
vinced that  they  will :  Mr.  Skues,  a  most 
weighty  opinion,  thinks  that  they  will  not. 
Only  a  long  trial  can  decide,  and  possibly 
the  patterns  of  the  future  may  be  something 
different  from  either. 

I  do  not  want  it  to  be  supposed  that  these 
reactions  detract  from  the  dry  fly's  pre- 
eminence. They  do  nothing  of  the  kind.  In 
all  the  long  history  of  fly  fishing  there  has  been 
no  change  so  great  as  its  introduction.  Until 
it  came  we  fished  much  as  our  ancestors  did 
in  the  seventeenth  century.  Rods  had  been 
improved,  certainly,  but  were  in  principle 
unaltered;  the  use  of  gut  instead  of  hair  had 
added  a  convenience  :  the  invention  of  the  reel 
modified  the  method  of  playing  a  fish;  but  the 
dry  fly  was  more  than  all  put  together.  It 
altered  both  the  practice  and  the  temperament 
of  the  angler.  It  called  different  qualities  into 
request.  It  has  a  charm  and  an  allurement 
which  the  older  sport  did  not  possess. 

In  what  does  its  charm  lie?  Partly  in  the 
fact  that  all  the  moves  in  the  game  are  visible. 
Just  as  a  stalk  is  much  more  interesting  when 
you  can  see  your  stag  and  watch  his  slightest 
movement,  so  with  a  fish.  If  you  see  him  your 
eyes  never  leave  him  :  if  not,  you  watch  for  his 
rise.  If  it  does  not  occur  with  its  accustomed 
regularity,  you  have  put  him  down.  If  you  can 


THE     DRY     FLY.  135 

see  him,  you  watch  every  motion.  Then  you 
see  your  fly  too.  Nothing  is  hid.  When  the 
fly  conies  over  him,  you  see  him  prepare  to  take 
it — or  treat  it  with  stolid  indifference.  You 
see  him  rise  and  take.  The  whole  drama  is 
played  out  before  your  eyes. 

Then  again  you  attack  him  when  the  odds  are 
most  in  his  favour.  On  a  hot  still  day  in  June 
he  is  far  more  alert  than  on  a  blowing  April 
morning.  He  has  lost  the  exuberance  of  spring. 
The  water  is  low  and  clear,  and  the  surface 
unruffled.  Weeds  are  thick  and  handy.  Your 
gut  must  be  the  finest,  your  fly  the  smallest. 
He  is  hungry,  it  is  true,  but  particular.  Not 
only  must  your  fly  not  fright  him,  it  must  please 
his  lazy  senses.  When  he  pokes  his  nose  at  it 
and  refuses,  it  may  be  that  the  reason  is  dainti- 
ness, not  distrust. 

His  size  too  is  an  added  attraction.  No  dry 
fly  fishing  is  good  where  fish  do  not  run  large, 
and  a  big  fish  is  a  prize.  Shooting  gives  no 
such  trophy.  You  do  not  find  one  grouse  three 
times  the  size  of  another,  and  if  you  did  he 
would  be  easier,  not  harder,  to  hit.  But  the 
trout  gets  craftier  as  he  gets  bigger :  his 
cunning  grows  with  his  girth. 

The  casting  too  has  its  fascination.  On  your 
day — and  such  days  come  to  all  of  us,  to  make 
up  for  the  many  when  we  are  either  maddened 
or  drugged  and  stupefied  by  our  incurable 
ineptitude — how  delicately  and  how  surely  you 
throw.  You  mean  your  fly  to  fall  four  inches 


136          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TBOUT. 

above  the  fish,  and  sure  enough  it  does,  not  an 
inch  more  or  less.  Nothing  is  too  difficult : 
drag  has  no  terrors  :  head  wind  is  a  f  riend5  not 
an  enemy,  for  does  it  not  enable  you  to  put  a 
curve  on  your  gut,  which  brings  your  fly  over 
the  fish  first?  You  know  exactly  what  to  do, 
and  you  do  it.  Wherever  the  fish  may  be 
rising,  your  fly  sails  over  him,  hardly  touching 
the  water,  wings  up,  floating  like  a  cork,  follow- 
ing every  crinkle  of  the  slow  current.  You  gain 
an  extraordinary  sense  of  power.  Your  rod  and 
line,  right  down  to  the  fly,  are  part  of  yourself, 
moved  by  your  nerves  and  answering  to  your 
brain. 

So  much  has  been  written  about  the  scenery 
and  surroundings  of  fishing,  that  a  late  comer 
in  the  field  is  reluctant  to  embark  on  it :  so  much 
good  there  is  to  which  he  cannot  hope  to  attain, 
so  much  bad  into  which  he  may  easily  fall.  But, 
after  all,  scenery  and  surroundings  can  hardly 
be  omitted,  for  I  doubt  whether  anyone  thinks 
of  his  great  days  without  at  the  same  time 
recalling  not  only  the  weather,  which  must 
always  be  a  permanent  part  of  the  picture  in  a 
fisherman's  mind,  but  also  the  scenery.  You 
remember  the  look  of  the  river,  the  green  of  the 
reeds,  the  wind  blowing  over  the  thick  bed  of 
sedges,  the  long  line  of  rustling  poplars.  And 
while  most  rivers  are  beautiful,  especially  to 
him  who  follows  the  river  and  not  the  road, 
there  is  a  quite  particular  charm  about  those 
of  Hampshire  and  Wiltshire.  It  is  hard  to 


THE     DRY    FLY.  137 

describe,  but  we  all  feel  it,  deep  down  in  our 
beings.  We  may  belong  to  the  north,  and  would 
not  belong  elsewhere  if  we  could ;  but  when  May 
and  June  come  we  are  caught  and  swept  by  a 
longing  for  those  gracious  and  lovely  valleys, 
which  is  not  satisfied  till  we  go  there. 

In  these  happy  valleys  each  season  has  a 
charm  of  its  own.  If  you  are  so  lucky  as  to  be 
there  in  early  April  you  have  the  added  attrac- 
tion that  spring  and  summer  are  in  front  of 
you,  five  solid  months  of  fishing.  What  matter 
if  there  be  no  rise  ?  There  will  come  days  in 
May  when  the  olives  will  sail  down  in  fleets. 
What  matter  that  you  know  that  your  total  days 
in  the  year  will  be  few  ?  Never  mind,  you  will 
have  some  :  the  glories  of  the  summer  are  still 
to  come,  and  you  feel  the  same  deep  inflowing 
happiness  which  you  experience  when  you  are 
on  the  river  early  on  a  June  morning  and  know 
that  the  whole  long  day  is  before  you. 

The  valley  early  in  April  is  quite  different 
from  its  aspect  in  June.  The  willows  are  only 
just  green,  the  oak  and  the  poplar  still  bare. 
The  dead  rushes  and  sedges,  washed  by  the 
winter  rains,  give  the  landscape  a  peculiar 
bleached  look,  and  the  water  by  contrast  looks 
dark  and  rather  forbidding.  Not  many  flowers 
are  out,  but  the  kingcup  is  everywhere  :  in  waste 
places  where  last  year's  reeds  lie  thick  and 
yellow  it  glows  beneath  them  like  flame  beneath 
firewood.  The  grass  too  in  the  water-meadows 
is  the  dark  glossy  grass  of  early  spring,  unlike 


138          FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

any  other  colour  in  the  world  and  quite  different 
from  the  grass  of  summer.  Ever  since  January 
the  water  has  been  let  in  to  trickle  among  the 
roots  of  the  herbage,  and  now  when  ordinary 
fields  have  not  begun  growing  the  water- 
meadows  have  a  thick  crop.  The  sheep  will 
soon  be  penned  on  it  and  their  busy  teeth  will 
eat  every  scrap  down  to  the  roots,  until  the  field 
looks  a  faded  yellow.  Then  the  water  will  be 
run  in  again,  and  in  June  the  haymakers  will 
be  at  work. 

As  April  runs  into  May,  the  valley  changes 
greatly.  It  becomes  green  everywhere;  so  of 
course  do  other  landscapes,  but  its  special 
character  is  that  it  shews  so  many  different 
shades  of  green,  and  shews  them  all  together. 
The  yellow  green  of  the  young  willows,  the 
bright  green  of  the  reeds,  the  blue  green  of  the 
iris,  the  vivid  green  of  some  water  weeds — 
these  are  seen  simultaneously.  But  perhaps 
the  chief  cause  of  the  valley's  beauty  is  reflected 
light.  Light  is  reflected  at  all  angles  off  the 
glancing  water,  and  gives  the  leaves  an  airy  and 
translucent  appearance,  which  you  do  not  get 
elsewhere.  May  too  is  the  month  of  the  haw- 
thorn, and  thorn  trees  flourish  particularly  well 
on  the  chalk.  Then  also  the  birds  come,  and 
sedge  and  reed  warblers  make  the  banks 
musical.  Opinions  will  differ  as  to  whether 
May  or  June  is  the  best  month.  May  has  the 
charm  of  novelty  not  yet  worn  off,  but  June  has 
that  of  perfect  fulfilment.  And  to  the  chalk- 


THE    DRY    FLY.  139 

stream  fisherman  June  is  the  best  month  of  all, 
for  who  would  not  if  he  could  choose  a  windless 
day  in  June?  It  is  the  month  of  the  meadow 
flowers,  and  though  the  different  shades  of  green 
are  less  marked  and  are  merging  into  their 
summer  sameness,  the  yellow  iris  makes  the 
banks  a  garden,  the  wild  rose  stars  the  hedges, 
and  the  guelder  rose  hangs  its  cream-coloured 
lamps  over  the  carriers. 

As  summer  goes  on  and  the  rest  of  the  world 
grows  dry  and  dusty,  the  valley  remains  green 
and  cool.  Running  water  is  everywhere  : 
racing  in  a  miniature  trout  stream  by  the  road 
side;  filling  deep  brimming  carriers,  rivers  in 
themselves;  trickling  and  percolating  over  the 
fields.  The  valley  is  a  delight  all  the  year,  but 
perhaps  it  is  never  quite  the  same  after  the 
summer  grass  has  been  mown,  for  it  loses  some- 
thing never  regained,  and  you  see  signs  that 
the  best  of  the  year  is  passing.  Still,  July  and 
August  have  their  attractions.  A  new  set  of 
flowers  appears.  The  comfrey  and  the  thick 
clusters  of  purple  loosestrife  and  the  golden 
mimulus  may  not  equal  the  June  flowers.  They 
may  not  compare  with  the  wild  rose,  the 
guelder  rose,  and  the  yellow  iris,  perhaps  the 
loveliest  of  British  flowers.  But  they  are  suit- 
able to  the  time,  and  their  solid  colours  fit  in 
with  hot  days.  July  and  August  too  are  fish- 
ing months  whose  excellence  is  often  overlooked. 
On  late  rivers  such  as  the  Kennet  you  get  good 
fishing  right  into  September.  By  August 


140          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

another  feature  of  the  valley  appears,  the  Great 
Sedge  is  in  flower.  Until  June  the  sedge  forest 
is  composed  of  the  tall  yellow  stalks  of  last 
year's  growth.  The  green  shoots  as  they  grow 
slowly  push  them  off,  but  they  remain  late  in  the 
summer  and  it  is  not  till  August  that  the  new 
growth  is  complete.  Then  they  are  a  glaucous 
green,  with  feathery  purplish  heads,  beloved  of 
night-flying  moths.  The  forest  is  as  tall  as  a 
man,  and  so  thick  that  you  have  to  force  your 
way  through  it. 

As  September  runs  to  its  end,  some  of  the 
special  features  of  the  valley  disappear.  It 
becomes  more  like  other  landscapes;  beautiful 
still,  but  less  individual.  If  you  like  you  can 
stay  on  for  the  grayling  fishing  and  watch  the 
trees  take  on  their  autumn  colours.  You  can 
if  you  like.  For  myself  I  do  not  care  to.  So 
by  September,  if  you  take  my  advice,  you  will 
quit  the  valley,  taking  with  you  memories  which 
will  never  leave  you.  Another  year  has  passed, 
and  you  are  lucky  to  have  spent  any  of  it  by  the 
river.  You  will  not  regret  your  'idle  time,  not 
idly  spent/ 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THE  EVOLUTION  OF  THE  TROUT  FLY. 
I. — THE  MATERIALS. 

And  among  the  variety  of  your  Fly-adven- 
turers, remember  the  Hackle,  or  the  Fly 
substitute,  foriu'd  without  Wings,  and  drest  up 
with  the  Feather  of  a  Capon,  Pheasant,  Part- 
ridg,  Moccaw,  Phlimingo,  Paraketa,  or  the  like, 
and  the  Body  nothing  differing  in  shape  from  the 
Fly,  save  only  in  ruffness,  and  indigency  of 
Wings. 

Northern  Memoirs, 
Richard  Franck.     1694. 

I  have  said,  fishermen  when  they 
cast  their  eye  on  flies  and  began 
to  imitate  them,  proceeded  on 
what  we  can  now  recognise  as 
three  distinct  principles.  Some 
imitated  fly  life  generally,  and 
produced  an  article  which  was  a  fair  copy  of  an 
insect  but  could  not  be  connected  with  any 
particular  species  or  genus  or  group.  Such 
flies  are  called  fancy  flies.  They  have  many 
redoubtable  advocates,  drawn  in  modern  times 


142          FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

chiefly  from  Scotland.  Stewart  pinned  his 
faith  to  his  three  famous  hackles,  his  black, 
red,  and  dun  spider.  No  doubt  each  of  those 
could  with  a  little  laxity,  be  identified  with  a 
specific  insect ;  but  he  did  not  set  out  to  imitate 
such,  and  chose  his  flies  with  an  eye  rather  to 
weather  and  water.  This,  in  fact,  is  the  feature 
which  distinguishes  this  school :  more  attention 
is  paid  to  light,  to  the  clearness  of  the  water, 
and  to  the  sky,  than  to  the  insect.  Stewart  has 
many  followers  to  this  day. 

The  next  school  use  what  are  called  general 
flies,  that  is,  flies  which  imitate  a  genus  or  a 
group,  but  not  an  individual.  They  differ  from 
the  last  in  that  they  regard  imitation  as  more 
important  than  light  or  water :  but  they 
consider  that  precise  copying  is  impossible,  and, 
if  it  were  possible,  unnecessary. 

The  third  and  last  is  content  with  nothing 
short  of  an  actual  copy  of  the  individual  species 
which  trout  are  taking.  Of  these  was  Halford, 
who  when  he  first  wrote  included  fancy  and 
general  flies  in  his  list,  but  at  the  end  of  his 
long  life  says  that  his  full  experience  convinced 
him  that  specific  imitation  is  best  in  all  weathers 
and  all  waters.  Of  course  these  three  schools 
merge  into  each  other.  A  fly  can  be  more  or 
less  general,  or  it  can  be  on  the  borderland  of 
fancy  and  general,  or  of  general  and  individual. 
Take  the  Partridge  and  Orange  as  an  example. 
It  is  fished  in  the  north  all  the  year  round,  and 
may  be  called  a  fancy  fly.  But  it  is  possibly 


EVOLUTION   OF    THE    TROUT   FLY.     143 

the  best  imitation  of  the  February  Red,  and 
when  so  used  it  is  specific.  And  besides  the 
February  Red  it  also  kills  as  an  imitation  of 
the  nymph  of  the  Blue  Winged  Olive,  and  as 
such  is  general.  Or  again  the  Wickham  is 
regarded  as  a  fancy  fly,  yet  a  trout  must  be 
keen  sighted  to  distinguish  it  from  a  Red  Quill, 
specific  imitation  of  a  Red  Spinner.  So  there 
is  no  hard  and  fast  line.  Nor  is  there  a  hard 
and  fast  line  with  fishermen,  for  most  of  us 
use  all  three  sorts.  Few  are  entirely  fancy ists 
or  generalists  or  individualists.  Yet  the 
distinction  remains  and  has  been  an  important 
one  throughout  history. 

I  do  not  propose  to  enter  on  that  controversy, 
which  has  been  waged  with  some  acrimony. 
What  I  want  to  show,  if  I  can,  is  man's  struggle 
towards  the  light  in  specific  imitation,  how  he 
found  his  way  slowly  to  the  exquisite  copies 
which  we  use  to-day.  But  before  doing  that 
there  is  one  further  distinction  which  I  must 
mention.  The  individualists  themselves  are 
split  into  two  schools,  those  who  regard  colour 
as  the  more  important  factor  and  those  who 
regard  form.  Some,  with  Sir  Herbert  Maxwell, 
believe  that  a  scarlet  Mayfly  kills  as  well  as  a 
natural  coloured  one.  Others  change  their 
Olive  Quill  so  as  to  match  its  hackle  more  closely 
to  the  legs  of  the  fly  which  has  just  arrived  on 
the  water.  On  this  controversy  all  I  have  to 
say  is  that  I  shall  assume  for  the  purpose  of  this 
chapter  that  imitation  both  of  colour  and  of 


144          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

form  can  be  no  disadvantage,  and  that  the 
closer  we  can  get  to  nature  the  better.  But  as 
to  what  colour  is  to  a  fish  and  how  it  looks  from 
under  the  water,  I  cannot  do  better  than  refer 
the  enquirer  to  two  striking  books  recently 
produced  by  Mr.  Francis  Ward,  Marvels  of 
Fish  Life  and  Animal  Life  Under  Water, 
which  break  ground  hitherto  unexplored.  Also 
there  is  much  new  and  stimulating  matter  in 
Mr.  J.  C.  Mottram's  Fly  Fishing.  With  that 
I  shall  say  no  more. 

The  best  way  to  realise  the  course  of  progress 
is  to  choose  a  few  natural  flies  which  must  have 
been  distinguished  by  fishermen  from  the 
beginning  of  time  and  to  see  how  succeeding 
ages  have  copied  them.  I  suggest  that  the 
following  twelve  form  as  good  a  list  as  any  : 
February  Red,  Grannom,  Olive  Dun,  Yellow 
Dun,  March  Brown,  Iron  Blue,  Stonefly, 
Mayfly,  Red  Spinner,  Black  Gnat,  Red  Sedge 
and  Alder.  All  these  flies  are  easily  recognised 
and  well  known.  The  entomologist  might 
protest,  and  deny  a  separate  entity  to  the 
Yellow  Dun,  but  I  should  silence  him  by  appeal- 
ing to  the  universal  though  inaccurate  opinion 
of  anglers.  The  earliest  list  of  flies  is  in  the 
Treatise  in  1496,  which  contains  twelve  flies, 
copied  from  nature,  as  I  hope  to  show.  Mascall 
in  1590  annexed  it  with  little  variation,  and 
Markham  about  twenty-five  years  later  copied 
Mascall,  but  in  some  notable  ways  improved  and 
explained  the  dressings.  Walton,  however, 


EVOLUTION    OF    THE   TROUT    FLY.     145 

disregarded  Markham  and  reverted  to  Mascall, 
and  from  Walton  the  list,  getting  more  and 
more  corrupt,  found  its  way  into  numberless 
books,  until  finally  in  1747  Bowlker  did  a  public 
service  by  rejecting  most  of  it,  and  from  that 
time  the  Moorish  Fly,  the  Sandy  Yellow  Fly, 
the  Ruddy  Fly  and  many  others  disappear  from 
fishing  literature. 

The  next  list  is  Cotton's  in  1676,  original 
and  good  but  very  long,  containing  between 
sixty  and  seventy  flies,  hard  to  identify  with 
natural  insects.  The  fame  of  its  author  caused 
it  to  be  pirated  often,  and  many  of  the  dressings 
survived  a  long  time. 

The  third  list  is  in  Chetham  in  1681  :  not  the 
one  in  the  body  of  his  book,  which  is  merely 
copied  from  Cotton,  but  the  one  given  in  the 
Appendix  to  the  first  edition  and,  in  the  later 
editions,  incorporated  in  the  book.  Chetham 
says  that  it  was  the  list  of  a  very  good  angler 
and  came  to  his  hands  as  he  was  going  to  press. 
It  is  a  list  of  great  interest  and  modernity,  the 
first  to  mention  starling  as  a  wing  material. 

That  concludes  the  seventeenth  century.  In 
the  eighteenth,  by  far  the  most  accurate  and 
complete  is  Bowlker  (1747),  and  from  him  we 
move  straight  to  the  nineteenth  century  and 
modern  times.  Ronalds  and  Theakston,  both 
writing  at  the  middle  of  last  century,  give  well- 
known  lists,  and  so  does  Francis  ten  years  later, 
and  Aldam  ten  years  later  still.  From  him  we 
come  to  contemporary  writers,  who  are 


146          FLY    PISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

numerous  and  will  be  mentioned  in  their  place. 
There  is  one  early  French  list,  that  in  the 
Traitte  de  toute  sorte  de  Chasse  et  de  Peche 
(1714).  It  contains  five  flies,  of  which  one  or 
two  can  possibly  be  identified;  but  I  feel  a 
doubt  whether  they  were  copied  from  natural 
insects.  At  the  same  time  the  dressings  are 
given  in  some  detail  and  seem  to  be  original : 
at  any  rate,  if  they  are  pirated,  I  do  not  know 
the  source. 

FEBRUARY  RED. 

This  is  the  Treatise's  'dun  fly,  the  body  of  dun 
wool  and  the  wings  of  the  partridge.'*  That 
is  the  dressing  in  1496.  It  is  the  same  to-day. 
The  Partridge  and  Orange,  dressed  with  a 
partridge  hackle  and  a  body  of  orange  silk,  is 
the  imitation  most  commonly  used  between  the 
Tweed  and  the  Trent  and  kills  hundreds  of 
trout  every  year.  So  that  fly  has  not  changed 
at  all  in  four  centuries  and  a  quarter.  There 
have  of  course  been  innumerable  dressings 
during  the  period,  and  the  fly  has  been  given 
various  names.  Markham  called  it  the  Lesser 
Dun  Fly,  dressed  with  dun  wool  and  partridge 
hackle;  and  Cotton  the  Red  Brown,  dressed 
with  a  body  of  red  brown  dog's  fur  and  wings 
of  light  mallard.  Chetham,  not  in  his  book 
but  in  the  remarkable  list  of  flies  in  the 
appendix,  calls  it  the  Prime  Dun,  with  a  body 

*Throughout  this  chapter  I  have  modernised  the  spelling 
and  punctuation  of  the  Treatise,  but  made  no  other  change. 


EVOLUTION    OF    THE    TROUT    FLY.     147 

of  fox  cub's  down  spun  on  ash-coloured  silk  and 
wings  from  a  starling's  quill  feather.  Bowlker 
called  it  the  Red  Fly,  and  dressed  it  with  a  red 
squirrel's  fur  body,  a  red  hackle  and  dark 
mallard  wings :  Aldam  exactly  like  the 
Treatise,  mahogany  silk  and  partridge  hackle. 
And  so  on,  to  modern  times,  when  it  is  dressed 
with  a  body  of  orange  silk  and  hackled  either 
with  partridge,  grouse,  or  woodcock,  according 
to  the  fancy  of  the  writer.  It  is  the  same  fly 
throughout.  There  can  be  no  doubt  about  the 
identification.  It  is  the  first  fly  given  in  the 
list  in  the  Treatise ;  and  it  is  the  first  fly  which 
greets  the  fisherman  when  the  inhospitable 
winter  is  over.  The  earliest  French  list  also 
gives  a  fly  not  dissimilar  for  the  month  of 
April :  body  of  red  silk,  head  green,  and  wings 
from  a  red  hen. 

GRANNOM. 

It  is  doubtful  whether  the  Treatise  mentions 
the  Grannom,  and  Chetham  is  the  first  to  give 
an  unambiguous  account  of  it. 

The  difficulty  about  the  Treatise  is  this. 
Here  is  the  description  of  a  fly  given  for  July  : 
The  Shell  Fly  at  St.  Thomas'  Day.  The  body 
of  green  wool  and  lapped  about  with  the  herl  of 
the  peacocks  tail:  wings  of  the  buzzard.'  I 
always  considered  that  an  excellent  dressing  of 
the  Grannom  :  green  wool  body  and  a  mottled 
buzzard  wing  could  hardly  be  improved,  but  I 
ruled  it  out  because  of  the  time  of  appearance. 


148          FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

The  Grannom  comes  up  in  April  and  lasts  about 
a  fortnight :  the  dates  of  its  appearance  and 
disappearance  are  clearly  marked.  The  Trans- 
lation of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  is  7th  July, 
and  I  consider  the  Treatise  particularly 
accurate  in  dates,  and  I  never  saw  a  Grannom, 
or  heard  of  one  being  seen,  so  late  as  that.  So 
reluctantly  I  rejected  it.  But  my  scepticism 
was  considerably  shaken  by  finding  that  Ronalds 
both  uses  Shell  Fly  as  a  synonym  for  Grannom 
and  also  found  the  fly,  or  one  like  it,  in  trouts' 
stomachs  in  August ;  and  in  his  fifth  edition  says 
that  the  Grannom  if  dressed  buzz  is  a  good  fly 
all  the  summer  months  into  September.  Cotton 
gives  the  Shell  Fly  for  July,  but  considers  that 
it  was  taken  by  the  trout  for  the  palm  that  drops 
off  the  willow  into  the  water,  and  other  writers, 
who  cribbed  from  the  Treatise  or  Cotton,  also 
give  it.  But  it  is  one  of  the  flies  specifically 
knocked  out  by  Bowlker,  and  I  do  not  think  it 
reappears  till  Ronalds  resuscitates  it.  Ronalds, 
extremely  accurate,  says  definitely  that  he 
found  the  fly  in  trout  in  August :  and  possibly 
there  is  a  fly  which  appears  then  with  a  green 
egg-bunch  like  the  Grannom.  This  difficulty 
illustrates  the  intolerable  burden  under  which 
we  fishermen  labour  in  not  having  a  good  modern 
entomology.  Halford's  book  is  not  satisfactory. 
It  is  the  work  of  one  who  was  a  great  fisherman 
but  not  a  naturalist,  and  I  do  not  think  that 
anyone  who  is  not  could  possibly  succeed.  And, 
apart  from  this,  it  suffers  from  two  defects  :  it 


INVOLUTION    OF   THE    TROUT    FLY. 


has  no  coloured  reproductions  of  the  natural 
fly,  and  its  scope  is  too  limited.  It  is  of  little 
use  to  the  field  naturalist,  and  his  requirements 
should  be  the  object  to  be  aimed  at.  Leonard 
West's  Natural  Trout  Fly  and  its  Imitation 
(1912)  is  in  many  ways  excellent.  It  has  good 
plates.  It  is  highly  original.  But  it  leaves  out 
too  much;  for  instance,  it  does  not  mention 
well-known  flies  such  as  the  Grannom,  Iron 
Blue  and  Blue  Winged  Olive.  Ronalds  wrote 
quite  a  marvellous  book  ;  but  it  is  getting  on  for 
a  hundred  years  old,  and  during  that  time 
entomology  has  been  revolutionised.  Cannot 
somebody  give  us  the  book  for  which  we  are 
waiting  ? 

But  to  return  to  the  Grannom.  Chetham 
gives  the  first  undoubted  reference.  He  calls  it 
by  its  common  name  of  Greentail  in  the  list  of 
flies  in  his  Appendix.  Its  body  is  from  a  brown 
spaniel's  ear,  the  tail  end  of  sea-green  wool, 
and  wings  from  a  starling's  quill  feather. 
Bowlker  dressed  it  with  a  body  of  fur  from  the 
black  part  of  hare's  face,  ribbed  with  peacock 
herl,  two  turns  of  grizzled  cock's  hackle  at  the 
shoulder,  and  wings  from  a  finely  mottled 
pheasant's  wing  feather.  He  found  it  no 
advantage  to  imitate  the  green  tail  of  the 
female  fly.  It  is  a  well-known  fly,  for  it  comes 
up  in  vast  numbers  and  is  noticeable  because  of 
the  so-called  green  tail  of  the  female,  really  a 
bunch  of  eggs;  consequently  nearly  all  writers 
from  the  seventeenth  century  onwards  describe 


150          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

it.  Chetham's  dressing  is  good,  but  is  weak  in 
the  wing,  which  should  be  finely  pencilled  and 
not  clear.  Bowlker's  is  much  better,  and 
Francis  gives  a  dressing  which  is  not  unlike  it. 
Still  the  dressing  has  varied  little  in  the  two 
hundred  and  forty  years  since  Chetham 
described  it.  Pritt  in  his  Yorkshire  Trout 
Flies  (1885)  gives  a  good  modern  dressing : 
wings  hackled  from  inside  a  woodcock's  wing 
or  partridge's  neck  or  under  a  hen  pheasant's 
wing  :  body  lead-coloured  silk  with  a  little  fur 
from  a  hare's  face  and  the  lower  part  green  silk. 
A  hen  partridge  wing  feather  makes  perhaps 
the  best  wing,  and  heron  herl  the  best  body. 
This  is  how  Halford  dressed  the  floating  fly. 

The  Shell  Fly  is,  I  think,  in  the  early  French 
list.  The  following  is  a  dressing  given  for 
July  :  Body  of  green  silk,  inclining  to  golden 
(tirant  sur  For),  blue  head,  and  wings  of  a 
light-coloured  feather. 

OLIVE  DUN. 

The  duns  are  difficult.  From  the  time  of 
Cotton  at  any  rate  there  have  been  two  among 
many  which  occur  in  all  lists,  the  Blue  Dun  and 
the  Yellow  Dun.  Entomology  admits  the 
existence  of  neither,  but  will  only  allow  of  an 
Olive  Dun  and  of  the  Blue  Winged  Olive  The 
Olive  Dun  varies  greatly  in  colour,  from  very 
dark  to  quite  pale  :  and  I  assume  the  Blue  Dun 
to  be  an  imitation  of  the  darker  and  the  Yellow 
of  the  paler  flies. 


EVOLUTION    OF    THE    TROUT   FLY.     151 

The  Blue  or  Olive  Dun  is,  I  believe,  the  second 
Dun  fly  of  the  Treatise  :  'the  body  of  black  wool, 
the  wings  of  the  blackest  drake,  and  the  jay 
under  the  wing  and  under  the  tail.'  That 
dressing  is  not  easy  to  construe,  and  I  suspect 
the  text  is  corrupt.  It  is  plain  that  the  fly  had 
a  black  wool  body  and  I  think  wings  from  the 
quill  feather  of  a  drake  :  not  the  dark  mottled 
feather,  usually  called  dark  mallard;  for  I 
think  (though  it  is  only  a  matter  of  opinion) 
that  when  the  mottled  feather,  light  or  dark, 
is  intended,  the  Treatise  uses  the  word  'mail/ 
which  would  be  an  appropriate  word  for  a  body 
feather.  So  our  fly  has  a  black  wool  body  and 
clear  dark  wings  of  a  drake's  wing  feather  : 
but  what  is  the  meaning  of  jay  under  the  wing 
and  under  the  tail  ?  Does  it  mean  a  jay  hackle 
run  all  down  the  body  from  wings  to  tail,  and  is 
this  hackle  the  blue  feather,  or  what  is  it?  It 
is  difficult  to  say.  Markham,  who  corrected  so 
many  of  the  ambiguities  of  the  Treatise,  saw 
this  difficulty,  for  he  gives  a  dressing  materially 
different :  body  of  black  wool  and  wings  of  the 
dun  feathers  of  a  drake's  tail.  That  is  plain 
enough,  and  both  dressings  are  fairly  good, 
though  a  little  dark  even  for  the  Dark  Olive. 
Cotton  gives  two  Blue  Duns,  one  for  February 
and  one  for  March,  besides  a  Great  Dun  for 
February,  the  best  fly  for  the  month,  giving 
admirable  sport.  He  is  therefore  confusing, 
but  as  all  three  are  so  alike  as  to  be  practically 
indistinguishable,  I  take  the  dressing  of  the 


152          FLY    FISHING    FOE    TEOUT. 

Great  Dun,  which  is  a  body  of  dun  bear's  hair, 
and  wings  of  grey  mallard  taken  from  near  the 
tail.  That  is  an  improvement  on  the  Treatise 
but  still  far  from  good.  Chetham  takes  us 
further ;  he  dressed  his  Blue  Dun  with  the  down 
of  a  water  mouse  and  the  blue  dun  of  an  old 
fox  mixed  together  spun  on  ash-coloured  silk, 
and  wings  of  a  starling's  quill  feather.  That 
is  getting  on,  and  approaching  the  old  mole's 
fur  Blue  Dun  of  my  youth.  Bowlker  dressed  it 
with  a  body  of  yellow  mohair  and  blue  fur  of 
a  fox  mixed,  a  blue  cock's  hackle,  and  blue  duck 
or  starling  wings.  That  dressing  survives  till 
to-day,  if  the  duck  wing  as  an  alternative  be 
dropped.  Francis  dressed  it  almost  identi- 
cally. In  later  years  it  was  and  still  is  dressed 
with  mole  or  rat's  fur  body  and  a  snipe  wing, 
and  these  are  the  materials  given  in  the  late 
Mr.  Tod's  Wet  Fly  Fishing,  and  still  later  by 
Mr.  Skues  in  Minor  Tactics. 

The  progress  of  this  fly  is  of  extraordinary 
interest.  It  starts  with  a  black  wool  body, 
dark  mallard  wings  and  possibly  a  jay's  blue 
feather  as  hackle.  This  dressing  is  too  dark 
altogether  in  body  and  wing.  Cotton  lightens 
both,  and  gives  a  fairly  good  fly,  and  Chetham 
a  still  better  one.  His  Blue  Dun  has  no  hackle 
it  is  true,  but  its  rough  body  of  fox  fur  could 
easily  be  picked  out,  and  except  for  this  it  is 
almost  as  it  now  exists.  But  there  were  one  or 
two  improvements,  the  snipe  wing,  which  I 
think  is  better  than  the  starling  for  the  sunk 


EVOLUTION   OF    THE   TROUT    FLY.     153 

fly,  and  mole's  fur  body.     So  we  get  the  fly  of 
to-day. 

The  dressing  of  Olive  Duns  as  floating  flies 
is  different.  The  fur  body  absorbs  too  much 
water  and  the  beautiful  quill  body  we  now  use 
has  taken  its  place.  The  hackle  is  usually  a 
dyed  olive  one,  though  I  doubt  if  it  is  any 
improvement  on  the  old  undyed  dun  hackle; 
and  the  wing  is  invariably  starling,  as  Chetham 
discovered  two  hundred  and  forty  years  ago. 

YELLOW  DUN. 

The  Dun  Cut  of  the  Treatise  :  'the  Dun  Cut, 
the  body  of  black  wool  and  a  yellow  list  after 
either  side,  the  wings  of  the  buzzard  bound  on 
with  barkyd  (i.e.  dyed)  hemp.' 

The  curious  name  of  Dun  Cut  lasted  till  last 
century  as  a  synonym  for  the  Yellow  Dun.  It 
is  common  in  the  eighteenth,  and  Sir  Humphry 
Davy  uses  it  still  later,  and  even  in  1849  John 
Beever  ('Arundo')  gives  it  in  Practical  Fly- 
Fishing.  I  know  nothing  of  its  origin. 
Curiously  enough  it  is  not  given  by  Mascall, 
who  called  it  the  Sad  Yellow  Fly,  and  from  him 
the  name  got  into  Walton,  who  pirated  from 
Mascall,  and  from  Walton  into  the  numberless 
writers  who  pirated  from  him,  till  finally 
Bowlker  knocked  it  out  of  fishing  books  in  the 
middle  of  the  eighteenth  century.  By  then  it 
Was  corrupted  to  Sandy  Yellow  Fly.  But  though 
the  Sad  or  Sandy  Yellow  Fly  has  disappeared, 
the  fly  as  the  Yellow  Dun  or  Dun  Cut  has  had  a 


154          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

vigorous  life.  Cotton  knew  it  as  the  Dun  Cut, 
made  of  dun  bear's  hair  mixed  with  some  blue 
and  yellow  and  a  large  dun  wing.  Chetham's 
invaluable  appendix  calls  it  the  Yellow  Dun, 
and  he  as  usual  produces  a  most  modern  fly,  of 
yellow  marten's  fur  dubbed  on  yellow  silk,  and 
a  starling  wing.  Bowlker  did  not  distinguish 
it  from  the  Blue  Dun.  Best  (1787)  gives  both 
YTellow  Dun  and  Dun  Cut,  somewhat  different 
dressings,  the  first  almost  identical  with 
Chetham.  Thus  it  comes  down  to  the  nine- 
teenth century,  when  Ronalds  finally  rigs  it  up, 
as  it  is  to-day  :  body  either  yellow  mohair  mixed 
with  pale  blue  mouse  fur,  or  yellow  thread  well 
waxed  to  give  it  an  olive  tint,  light  yellow  dun 
hackle  and  light  starling  wing.  The  body  of 
waxed  thread  is  best,  but  it  must  be  a  particular 
golden  olive  colour.  I  have  killed  numberless 
trout  with  it,  and  when  they  are  taking  it  they 
will  look  at  no  other  imitation. 

For  the  hackle  fly  nothing  beats  the  Dotterel 
and  Yellow.  Aldam  gives  the  best  dressing 
and  Pritt  gives  nearly  the  same  :  body  yellow 
green  floss,  hackled  with  a  feather  from  the 
outside  of  a  dotterel's  wing.  It  is,  in  my 
experience,  a  better  all-round  fly  than  the 
winged  pattern  given  above.  But  on  its  day  the 
winged  dressing  beats  it. 

This  fly  has  changed  less  than  the  Blue  Dun, 
because  it  started  better.  A  black  wool  body 
with  a  yellow  list  down  either  side,  light 
mottled  buzzard  wings  and  a  head  of  black 


EVOLUTION    OF   THE    TROUT    FLY.     155 

thread  make  not  a  bad  fly.  As  usual  Cotton 
improves  it  a  little  and  Chetham  much.  He 
strikes  the  two  notes  of  modernity,  yellow 
dubbing  spun  on  yellow  silk  and  starling  wings  : 
Chetham 's  pattern  in  fact  is  like  Ronalds'  first 
imitation,  minus  the  hackle.  The  hackle  is 
perhaps  an  improvement,  but  dubbing  well 
picked  out  is  nearly  as  good.  Finally  Ronalds 
gives  it  a  shape  which  no  one  wants  to  improve. 
Jackson  followed  Ronalds  with  little  variation, 
and  Francis  followed  Jackson,  and  so  on  till 
now.  For  the  floating  fly  the  Yellow  Dun  is 
merged  in  the  Olive,  with  a  quill  body :  and 
there  are  innumerable  other  dressings,  often 
varying  but  slightly. 

MARCH  BROWN. 

Not  in  the  Treatise  nor  Cotton :  I  suppose  it 
does  not  appear  on  the  Derbyshire  streams 
which  Cotton  fished,  for  Aldam  only  gives  it 
in  his  Appendix.  It  is  not  included  in  the 
manuscript  he  edited.  Not  mentioned  indeed 
till  Chetham,  who  called  it  the  Moorish  Brown 
and  tied  it  with  wool  got  from  between  a  black 
sheep's  ears  spun  on  red  silk,  and  wings  of  a 
partridge's  quill  feather.  Bowlker  calls  it  the 
Brown  Fly  or  Dun  Drake  and  tells  a  lot  about 
it :  it  used  to  be  tied,  he  says,  of  a  dun  drake's 
feather  and  hare's  fur,  which  he  thinks  not  the 
colour  of  the  fly.  He  made  it  of  hare's  fur 
ribbed  with  yellow  silk,  partridge  hackle,  and 
wing  from  either  partridge  or  pheasant, 


156          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

presumably  the  quill  feather.  From  then 
onwards  it  has  had  innumerable  clothings,  for 
it  is  mighty  difficult  to  copy,  but  it  is  remark- 
able that  Ronalds,  writing  nearly  a  century 
after  Bowlker,  gives  what  amounts  to  the  same 
dressing,  and  many  followed  him.  It  is  not 
easy  to  choose  the  best  modern  dressing,  for 
there  are  so  many,  that  everyone  has  his 
favourite,  but  I  will  take  the  one  in  Brook  and 
River  Trouting,  of  Edmonds  and  Lee,  a  good 
modern  book  :  wings,  from  tail  feather  of  a 
partridge,  body  orange  silk  dubbed  with  hare's 
ear  fur  and  ribbed  with  yellow  silk;  hackle,  the 
greyish  feather  from  a  partridge  back. 

I  rather  like  Chetham's  pattern,  for  black 
sheep's  wool  is  brown  when  held  up  to  the  light, 
and  if  spun  on  red  silk  might  give  the  reddish 
brown  of  the  body  which  is  so  hard  to  copy. 
And  then  a  partridge  quill  feather  is  good.  The 
perfect  fly  is  still  to  come,  but  meantime  it  is 
worth  noticing  how  little  it  has  changed  in  what 
is  nearly  two  centuries  and  a  half. 

IRON  BLUE. 

Chetham  is  the  first  to  mention  this  also,  and 
he  made  it  cof  the  Down  of  a  Mouse  for  body  and 
head,  dubt  with  sad  Ash-coloured  Silk,  wings 
of  the  sad  coloured  feather  of  a  Shepstare  quill/ 
He  calls  it  the  Little  Blue  Dun,  but  it  is  clearly 
the  Iron  Blue,  for  though  he  gives  it  as  a 
September  fly  and  it  makes  its  first  appearance 
much  earlier,  it  lasts  right  into  autumn  and  on 


KVOLUTION   OF    THE    TROUT   FLY.     157 

some  rivers  is  a  typical  autumn  fly.  I  have  seen 
it  come  down  in  fleets  when  fishing  the  Eden  for 
salmon  in  October.  Bowlker  knew  it  well,  and 
gives  an  excellent  description,  and  is  the  first 
writer  to  say  what  is  so  true,  that  it  is  particu- 
larly abundant  on  cold,  stormy  days.  Bowlker 
winged  it  with  'a  Cormorant's  feather  that  lyes 
under  the  Wing  in  the  same  form  as  those  of  a 
Goose.'  I  should  like  to  see  that  feather.  The 
body  he  made  of  mole's  fur,  or  still  better  of 
water  rat's,  ribbed  with  yellow  silk  :  and  two 
or  three  turns  of  a  grizzled  hackle.  The  best 
dressing  to-day  for  a  sunk  fly  is  water  hen  either 
for  the  winged  or  still  better  for  the  hackled 
fly,  with  a  body  of  silk,  either  all  purple  or 
purple  and  orange.  Or  it  may  be  composed  of 
a  dark  snipe  hackle  with  a  purple  silk  body. 
Four  variations,  all  good,  are  given  in  Pritt. 
For  the  dry  fly  nothing  beats  tomtit's  tail  for 
wings,  whilst  for  body  you  can  have  either 
mole's  fur  or  quill  dyed  purple.  I  always  fancy 
mole's  fur  kills  best.  The  hackle  should  be 
honey  dun.  This  pattern,  by  the  way,  with 
mole's  fur  on  claret  silk,  is  given  by  that  fine 
judge  Mr.  Skues  as  the  best  underwater 
pattern,  but  I  should  feel  happier  with  a  Water 
Hen  and  Purple. 

Such  is  the  fly  as  it  is,  and  such  was  it  at  the 
end  of  the  seventeenth  century  :  how  did  it  get 
from  one  to  the  other?  It  starts  well,  for  a 
dark  dull  starling  wing  is  good  and  so  is  a 
mouse  fur  body.  In  fact  either  mouse  or  mole's 


158          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

fur  prevails  to-day.  The  two  improvements 
which  have  been  made  on  Chetham  are  the 
substitution  of  torn  tit's  tail  for  wing,  which 
gives  just  the  right  purplish  colour,  and  the 
dun  hackle.  I  am  uncertain  who  first  pitched 
on  torn  tit's  tail.  Wade  in  1861  in  Halcyon 
calls  it  the  Little  Blue  Bloa  and  gives  blue  or 
black  cap's  wing,  and  I  suppose  the  blue  cap  is 
the  blue  tit,  and  the  black  cap  may  be  the  torn 
tit.  Ronalds  in  his  first  edition  gives 
Bowlker's  cormorant's  feather,  but  as  this  is 
hard  to  get  the  tips  of  two  feathers  from  a 
water  hen's  breast  may  be  substituted;  but  in 
his  fifth  edition  in  1856  he  gives  as  well  the 
upper  end  of  the  wing  feather  of  a  torn  tit  when 
in  full  plumage.  Francis  mentions  torn  tit's 
tail  in  1867,  though  he  attributes  it  to  Wade, 
which  seems  a  mistake.  So  we  must  take  off 
our  hat  to  the  shade  of  that  mighty  fisher 
himself. 

STONEFLY. 

This  fly  has  changed  neither  in  name  nor  in 
dressing.  It  is  quite  unmistakeable,  a  fat, 
stupid,  clumsy  clown,  better  at  running  than 
flying.  The  Treatise  is  as  follows  :  'The  stone 
fly,  the  body  of  black  wool  and  yellow  under  the 
wing  and  under  the  tail,  and  the  wings  of  the 
drake.'  Markham  as  usual  makes  the  dressing 
more  definite  :  the  yellow  under  wings  and  tail 
is  to  be  made  with  yellow  silk  and  the  wings 
are  of  a  drake's  down,  not  the  quill  feather. 


EVOLUTION   OF    THE    TROUT    FLY.     159 

Cotton  knew  the  fly  well  and  gives  an  excellent 
account  of  its  history  :  he  made  the  body  of 
dun  bear's  hair  and  brown  and  yellow  camlet 
well  mixed,  making  your  fly  more  yellow  on  the 
belly  and  towards  the  tail,  two  or  three  hairs  of 
a  black  cat's  beard  for  tail,  and  long,  very  large 
wings  of  grey  mallard.  Though  we  use 
different  furs  from  Cotton,  his  body  survives 
unchanged  in  essence  :  but  a  hen  pheasant's 
quill  feather  makes  a  truer  wing  than  light 
mallard,  and  we  like  to  add  a  hackle,  either 
blue  dun  or  greenish.  But  the  changes  are 
immaterial. 

MAYFLY. 

We  get  now  on  more  debateable  ground.  The 
Treatise  does  not  mention  the  Mayfly  by  name, 
and  its  identification  is  matter  of  conjecture. 
I  believe,  though  I  do  not  feel  sure,  that  two 
dressings  are  given,  one  dark  and  the  other 
lighter,  just  as  they  are  used  to-day,  according 
as  the  fly  is  brown  or  light.  I  take  the  Maure 
(i.e.  Mulberry-coloured)  fly  to  be  the  first :  it  is, 
be  it  noted,  given  as  appearing  in  June  :  The 
body  of  dusky  wool,  the  wings  of  the  blackest 
mail  of  the  wild  drake.'  Dark  mallard  is  still 
a  favourite  wing  material.  The  second  or 
lighter  dressing  is  'The  Tandy  (i.e.  tan- 
coloured)  fly  at  St.  William's  day,  the  body  of 
tandy  wool  and  the  wings  contrary  either 
against  other  of  the  whitest  mail  of  the  wild 
drake.'  St.  William's  Dav  is  8th  June,  on 


160          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

many  waters  the  date  of  the  fly's  appearance. 

Now,  if  these  two  dressings  are  looked  at, 
they  are  not  bad.  They  stand  comparison  with 
those  of  admitted  masters.  For  instance, 
Eonalds  made  the  wings  of  light  mallard, 
stained  either  olive  or  purple;  and  before  and 
after  him,  from  Cotton  in  the  seventeenth 
century  to  Francis  in  the  nineteenth,  the 
common  wing  feather  is  light  mallard,  usually 
dyed  pale  green  or  yellow,  but  sometimes 
undyed.  Undyed  widgeon  is  also  used  :  and  it 
is  worth  noting  that  Markham  used  light 
widgeon  set  back  to  back.  The  dark  brown 
mallard  was  less  common,  but  was  used  by 
Ogden,  who  preferred  undyed  feathers,  and 
plenty  of  flies  with  undyed  mallard  wings  both 
light  and  dark  are  to  be  seen  in  the  shop 
windows  as  I  write.  And  note  too  that  in  one 
fly  in  the  Treatise  the  mallard  wings  are  to  be 
tied  on  back  to  back,  as  they  are  to-day.  So 
there  is  nothing  wrong  with  the  wings.  As  to 
body,  it  was  made  either  of  dusky  or  tan- 
coloured  wool.  This  is  too  dark,  but  not 
greatly  so,  for  one  of  the  very  best  mayflies  that 
I  know  has  the  body  of  dark  copper-coloured 
silk. 

So  much  for  the  identification;  and  while  it 
does  not  reach  certainty,  it  amounts  to  strong 
probability.  It  is  unlikely  that  so  conspicuous 
and  widespread  an  insect  as  the  mayfly  is  not 
in  the  list;  and,  if  it  is,  there  is  only  one  other 
fly  which  it  could  possibly  be.  That  is  a  fly 


EVOLUTION    OF    THE   TROUT   FLY.     161 

given  for  May  and  called  the  Yellow  Fly,  with 
a  body  of  yellow  wool,  a  red  cock's  hackle,  and 
wings  of  the  drake  stained  yellow;  but  that  is 
so  clearly  and  unmistakeably  the  Little  Yellow 
May  Dun  that  it  can  be  rejected.  So  on  the 
whole  I  believe  the  identification  to  be  right. 
Mascall  misread  Maure  and  made  it  into  More 
or  Moorish  :  and  as  the  Moorish  Fly  the  fly  got 
into  Markham  and  Walton,  and  from  Walton 
into  those  who  stole  from  him  :  and  Tandy  or 
Tan-coloured  similarly  got  corrupted  into 
Tawny.  Both  names  were  slavishly  copied 
into  fishing  books,  until  Bowlker  knocked  them 
out.  Whether  the  identification  of  the 
Treatise's  flies  be  accepted  or  not,  there  is  no 
doubt  that  Barker  knew  the  Mayfly.  He  made 
is  'with  a  shammy  body  ribbed  with  black  hair' 
or  with  black  sandy  hog's  wool  ribbed  with 
black  silk,  and  winged  with  mallard.  Cotton 
also  knew  and  described  it.  He  called  it  the 
Green  and  Grey  Drake  and  gives  a  long  and 
good  account  of  the  natural  insect.  He  dressed 
the  Green  Drake  with  a  light  mallard  wing 
dyed  yellow,  and  the  Grey  Drake  with  undyed 
grey  mallard,  the  darkest  grey  feather. 

A  whole  book  could  be  written  on  the 
dressings  of  the  Mayfly  alone.  Until  the 
middle  of  last  century  a  mallard  wing  was 
almost  universal;  but  it  has  now  been  largely 
replaced  by  wood  or  summer  duck  or  Egyptian 
goose.  Many  other  materials  have  been  used  : 
teal?  Rouen  drake,  Guinea  fowl,  Andalusian 


162          FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

cock  hackles,  silver  pheasant's  tail  and  many 
more  :  and  for  body,  wools  of  all  sorts  and 
colours,  quill,  silk,  tinsel,  gut,  straw,  india- 
rubber,  gold  beaters  skin,  cork,  goat's  hair, 
grass,  and  numberless  more. 

RED  SPINNER. 

'In  the  beginning  of  May  a  good  fly,  the  body 
roddyd  (i.e.  ruddy)  wool,  and  lapped  about 
with  black  silk  :  the  wings  of  the  drake  and 
of  the  red  capons  hackle.'  Thus  was  the  fly 
fished  during  the  Wars  of  the  Roses,  and  thus 
in  all  essentials  was  it  fished  during  the  Great 
War.  'Body,  dark  red  brown  silk,  ringed  with 
fine  gold  thread;  legs,  a  red  hackle;  tail,  three 
wisps  of  the  same;  wings,  a  dark  shiny  brown 
feather,  the  more  brilliant  and  transparent  the 
better.'  This,  it  is  true,  is  not  quite  modern, 
for  it  is  the  dressing  given  by  Francis  fifty 
years  ago,  but  it  prevails  to  this  day,  as  can 
be  seen  by  walking  into  any  tackle  shop.  Is  it 
not  amazing  that  the  fly  should  be  unchanged 
during  nearly  five  hundred  years  ?  It  is  a  much 
more  remarkable  case  than  the  Stonefly  or 
Mayfly  :  that  great  blatant  creature  the  Stone- 
fly,  forcing  himself  on  our  notice  like  an 
overgrown  puppy,  or  that  lovely  and  delicate 
lady  the  Mayfly,  trimming  her  lateen  sails  to 
the  June  breezes,  are  too  notable  to  be  over- 
looked, and  too  clearly  patterned  for  diversity 
of  copy;  but  a  slight  indefinite  insect  like  the 


EVOLUTION    OF    THE    TROUT    FLY.     163 

Red  Spinner,   hard  to  determine  and  harder 
still  to  imitate ! 

Just  consider  the  two  dressings.  Red  wool 
dulled  by  a  ribbing  of  black  silk  is  indistin- 
guishable from  red  brown  silk  brightened  by 
gold  thread  :  the  basis  of  the  fly,  red  hackle,  is 
the  same  in  both  :  the  wings  are  not  different. 
The  fly  is  the  same,  in  detail  as  well  as  in 
substance.  And  possibly  no  fly  has  had  a 
wider  range  of  use.  Everywhere  where  trout 
are  to  be  caught,  the  red  cock's  hackle  will 
catch  them.  Mascall  called  it  the  Ruddy  Fly, 
and  as  usual  this  was  the  name  handed  down. 
He  says  it  is  ca  good  fly  to  angle  with  aloft  on 
the  water.'  He  was  prophetic:  its  modern 
counterpart,  the  Red  Quill,  has  floated  aloft  on 
many  waters  in  many  lands.  That  old  writer 
of  Queen  Elizabeth's  day  has  given  us  a 
sentence  which  might  serve  as  the  dry  fly  man's 
motto.  Cotton  dressed  it  with  a  purple  body 
and  red  capon's  hackle.  Bowlker  is  the  first  to 
call  it  Red  Spinner :  he  gives  two  patterns 
differing  not  a  great  deal  from  Francis  :  one  of 
them  has  starling  wings,  anticipating  the  Red 
Quill  of  to-day.  Theakston  calls  it  the  Orange 
Drake,  with  a  body  of  orange  silk,  and  an 
orange  cock's  hackle  :  Jackson  the  Red  Tailed 
Spinner,  winged  from  a  landrail's  quill 
feather  :  but  it  really  is  unnecessary  to  go  on 
giving  different  dressings,  for  they  are  all 
alike.  In  modern  times  the  fly  has  evolved  into 
the  Red  Quill,  with  starling  wings,  quill  body> 


164          FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

and  of  course  a  red  cock's  hackle.  This  fly 
forms  the  foundation  of  dry  fly  fishing.  It  is 
perhaps  used  less  universally  than  it  was 
twenty  years  ago,  but  it  remains  the  standard 
summer  fly.  Some  fishermen  use  hardly  any- 
thing else :  it  is  one  of  Lord  Grey's  four  flies, 
and  is  indeed  included  in  every  list :  and  it  is 
the  fly  we  should  all  of  us  put  on  when  starting 
to  fish  unknown  water.  The  number  of  trout 
that  fall  to  it  each  year  must  be  immense  The 
natural  fly  is  of  course  the  imago  of  the  Olive 
Dun.  The  Red  Spinner  is  certainly  in  the  first 
French  list :  Dans  le  mois  de  May  ils  en  font 
une,  couverte  aussi  de  soye,  mais  elle  est  de 
couleur  rouge,  et  avec  des  filets  tirans  sur  1'or  : 
la  tete  en  est  noire,  et  on  y  joint  les  plumes 
rouges  d'un  chapon.  That  is  to  say,  a  red  silk 
body  ribbed  with  gold,  which  is  precisely 
Francis's  body  :  and  of  course,  the  red  hackle. 

BLACK  GNAT. 

Cotton  evidently  knew  it  well.  He  made  the 
body  of  the  down  of  a  black  water  dog  or  of  a 
young  coot,  and  wings  of  the  whitest  mallard 
obtainable,  the  body  being  made  as  small  as 
possible  and  the  wings  as  short  as  the  body. 
Two  hundred  years  later,  in  spite  of  the  dry  fly 
revolution  and  innumerable  changes,  Halford 
made  it  not  very  differently  :  black  quill  body, 
cock  starling  hackle  and  palest  starling  wings. 

The  fly  has  three  characteristics;  a  small 
body,  transparent  wings,  and,  in  the  male, 


KVOLTTION    OF    THK    TKOUT    FLY.     165 

particularly  short  ones.  All  these  Halford 
allows  for  :  he  uses  a  thin  quill  from  a  chaffinch 
tail  for  body,  and  for  wings  the  palest  starling- 
obtainable.  And  he  notes,  too,  the  short  wings 
of  the  male.  These  three  characteristics  are 
the  fly  :  and  every  one  of  these  three  Cotton 
observed  and  copied. 

After  this  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  trace 'the 
fly  down.  The  commonest  dressing,  however, 
not  I  think  the  best,  is  black  ostrich  herl  body, 
and  either  some  sort  of  clear  wing,  or  more 
usually  wingless,  with  a  dark  or  black  hackle. 
So  Bowlker  dressed  it :  and  so  did  Francis  and 
many  others.  Nearly  every  writer  agrees  that 
it  is  a  difficult  fly  to  copy.  It  is  a  most  unsatis- 
factory fly  to  fish  with. 

THE  RED  SEDGE. 

Unlike  all  that  have  gone  before,  I  do  not 
think  the  Sedges  were  differentiated  until  quite 
late  in  history.  Which  is  odd,  for  some  of 
them,  the  Red  Sedge  for  instance,  are  most 
noticeable.  Theakston  at  the  middle  of  the 
last  century  gives  a  good  account  of  it,  though 
in  his  tiresome  phraseology  he  calls  it  the  Red 
Dun.  He  winged  it  with  landrail,  brown  owl, 
or  red  dun  hen ;  body,  copper  silk ;  and  hackle, 
red  dun  hen.  Ronalds  disregards  it,  though 
he  gives  a  picture  of  the  Cinnamon  Sedge. 
Halford  rejected  it,  and  gives  no  dressing.  On 
the  other  hand  Francis  thought  well  of  it,  and 
dressed  it  with  a  double  wing,  starling  under 


166          FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

and  landrail  above.  The  fly  is  used  by  some 
dry  fly  fishers,  but  is  by  no  means  universal,  for 
many  prefer,  for  the  magic  quarter  of  an  hour 
when  great  trout  take  the  Sedge,  either  a 
Coachman,  large  Red  Quill,  large  Wickham, 
or  Hare's  Ear  or  Silver  Sedge ;  and  I  am  of  that 
number.  The  large  Red  Sedge  as  dressed 
to-day  has  a  white  body  of  silk  or  wool,  a 
reddish  buff  hackle  run  all  the  way  down, 
ribbed  the  reverse  way  with  gold  wire,  and  full 
wings  of  landrail.  For  the  sunk  fly  nothing 
beats  a  copper  silk  body,  with  landrail  hackle 
at  the  head  only.  It  is  a  great  summer  fly  for 
day  or  evening  fishing,  dressed  very  small.  For 
night  fishing  it  becomes  the  Bustard,  dressed 
immense,  with  a  brown  owl  wing. 

THE  ALDER. 

The  alder  may  or  may  not  be  mentioned  in 
the  Treatise.  This  is  the  dressing  of  the  only 
fly  given  for  August :  'The  Drake  Fly,  the  body 
of  black  wool  and  lapped  about  with  black  silk ; 
wings  of  the  mail  of  the  black  drake  with  a 
black  head.'  Markham  called  it  the  Cloudy 
Dark  Fly,  and  made  it  with  a  cork  body  covered 
with  black  wool  clipped  from  between  a  sheep's 
ears,  ribbed  with  black  silk :  head  black : 
wings,  the  under  mail  of  the  mallard. 

First  of  all,  there  is  a  point  on  the  construc- 
tion of  the  Treatise  dressing.  What  is  the 
meaning  of  'mail  of  the  black  drake  with  a 
black  head'  ?  It  may  mean  one  of  two  things  : 


EVOLUTION    OF    THE    TROUT   FLY.     167 

either  some  specially  coloured  dark  mallard 
feather,  only  to  be  found  on  a  black  headed 
drake  :  or  black  head  refers  not  to  the  bird  but 
the  feather,  and  means  one  with  a  black  or  dark 
base.  Every  fly  dresser  knows  that  dark 
mallard  varies  greatly  in  colour,  especially  at 
the  base,  and  many  feathers  with  dark  tips 
have  a  light  root.  You  are  therefore  directed 
to  choose  a  dark  rooted  one.  This  interpreta- 
tion is  conjectural,  but  it  is  not  unlikely  and 
makes  sense. 

Now,  the  living  Alder  has  a  black  head, 
nearly  black  thorax,  dull  brown  abdomen,  and 
light  brown  wings  with  very  strong  brown 
veining.  It  is  a  well-known  fly,  recognisable 
at  once  from  the  downward  set  of  the  wings 
when  at  rest,  which  caused  Kingsley  to 
apostrophise  it  as  'hunchback.'  It  is  clear  at 
once  that  Markham's  dressing  is  first  class  : 
wool  of  a  black  sheep  has  a  reddish  tinge  when 
held  up  to  the  light,  as  we  saw  in  the  March 
Brown,  and  I  believe  would  make  a  better  body 
than  the  coppery  peacock  herl  now  almost 
universal.  But  be  that  as  it  may,  there  can 
be  no  reasonable  doubt  about  the  identification, 
for  Markham  certainly  is  describing  the  Alder. 
So  I  think,  but  with  less  certainty,  is  the 
Treatise.  Black  head,  black  wool  body  ribbed 
with  black  silk,  and  very  dark  mallard  wings, 
make  a  good  imitation,  not  very  different  from 
the  one  you  and  I  fish  to-day. 

The  dressing  commonly  used  now  is  a  body 


163          FLY     FISHING    FOE    TEOUT. 

of  coppery  peacock's  herl,  black  or  rusty  black 
hackle,  and  dark  woodcock  or  hen  pheasant  tail 
wings.  But  I  believe  we  should  do  better  to  go 
back  to  Markham's  body,  and  indeed  Mr.  C.  E. 
Walker,  who  published  in  1908  a  book  of  high 
originality  and  value,  which  is  a  special  study 
of  dressing  flat-winged  and  penthouse-winged 
flies  such  as  the  Alder,  made  the  body  of  very 
dark  brown  floss  silk,  which  is  not  dissimilar. 

The  Alder  may  possibly  be  described  in  the 
earliest  French  list :  it  is  made  of  the  longest 
feathers  of  a  peacock,  head  yellow,  and  winged 
with  a  pheasant's  quill  feather.  If  that  means 
a  body  of  peacock's  herl,  and  I  think  it  must, 
it  is  a  good  dressing. 

So  even  if  we  cannot  date  the  Alder  from 
Henry  VII. 's  reign  (though  I  think  we  can)  at 
any  rate  he  dates  from  James  I.,  and  has  a 
respectable  pedigree  of  three  hundred  years. 
He  has  changed  little  during  those  three 
centuries  :  so  little,  that  it  is  not  worth  while 
recording  the  dressings,  so  minute  are  the 
variations.  This  conspicuous  animal,  easy  to 
recognise  and  easy  to  imitate,  is  usually  seen 
by  fishermen  either  in  the  air  or  crawling  up  a 
grass  stem  :  it  is  never  on  the  water,  unless 
blown  there  on  a  windy  day,  and  there  it  lies, 
kicking  but  helpless,  an  easy  mark  for  the 
trout. 

That  finishes  the  description  of  twelve  repre- 
sentative flies.  What  conclusions  are  to  be 
drawn?  How  many  of  these  twelve  flies  have 


INVOLUTION   OF    THE    TROUT    FLY.     169 

a  continuous  history  and  from  what  date?  It 
is  for  the  reader  to  decide  :  I  have  given  the 
evidence.  I  have  tried  to  do  this  without 
either  understating  the  case,  or  overstating  it : 
the  last  error,  the  reading  of  modern  facts  into 
old  language,  is  an  insidious,  a  common  and  a 
corrupting  one,  and  I  trust  I  have  avoided  it. 
Trying  to  hold  the  balance  level,  it  seems  to  me 
that  of  the  twelve  flies,  five  are  described  in  the 
Treatise  beyond  any  reasonable  doubt :  the 
February  Red,  Olive  Dun,  Yellow  Dun,  Stone- 
fly  and  Red  Spinner :  two  more,  making  seven, 
the  Mayfly  and  the  Alder,  are  almost  certainly; 
and  one  more,  making  eight,  the  Grannom,  is 
probably  included.  Of  the  remaining  four, 
one,  the  Black  Gnat,  dates  from  Cotton  in 
1676  :  two,  March  Brown  and  Iron  Blue,  from 
Chetham  in  1681,  and  one,  the  Red  Sedge,  from 
the  nineteenth  century.  Therefore  of  these 
twelve  representative  flies,  eight  were  probably 
observed  and  copied  by  the  author  of  the 
Treatise,  whoever  that  was,  in  the  fifteenth 
century,  three  originated  in  the  seventeenth, 
and  only  one  in  the  nineteenth.  I  can  imagine 
no  better  illustration  of  the  antiquity  of  fly 
fishing,  and  of  its  continuity. 


CHAPTER  X. 

THE  EVOLUTION  OF  THE  TROUT  FLY 

(Continued). 

II. — THE    CONSTRUCTION. 

Now  for  the  shapes  and  proportions  of  these 
flies,  it  is  impossible  to  describe  them  without 
painting,  therefore  you  shall  take  of  these  several 
flies  alive,  and  laying  them  before  you,  try  how 
neere  your  Art  can  come  unto  Nature  by  an 
equall  shape,  and  mixture  of  colours. 

A  Discourse  of  the  Generall  Art  of  Fishing, 

Gervase  Markham.     1614. 

ITHERTO  the  road  has  been  easy. 
It  has  not  been  difficult  to  show 
that  from  the  materials  used 
even  in  earliest  times  flies  as 
good  as  those  we  use  to-day 
could  be  constructed.  It  is 
much  harder  to  prove  that  they  were.  And, 
without  that,  nothing  is  proved.  You  cannot 
judge  the  excellence  of  a  painter  from  his 
colours  and  canvas  alone,  and  fine  marble  does 


EVOLUTION   OF    THE    TROUT   FLT.     171 

not  necessarily  produce  a  fine  statue.  What 
do  we  know  about  the  actual  fly  used,  the 
finished  article? 

It  is  not  easy  to  say.  There  are  no  directions 
for  fly  dressing  earlier  than  1651,  and  no 
picture  of  an  artificial  fly  earlier  than  1620; 
and  indeed  then  and  for  many  years  later  illus- 
trations are  unreliable  evidence;  for  the 
engraver's  art  lagged  woefully  behind  the 
writer's.  I  do  not  know  why,  but  the  French, 
who  produced  inferior  fishing  books,  produced 
infinitely  better  illustrations.  If  you  compare 
the  clumsy  and  puerile  plates  of  fish  in  the 
Compleat  Angler  with  the  beautiful  illustra- 
tions of  the  contemporary  Ruses  Innocentes  you 
move  into  a  different  world ;  and  yet  the  fishing 
letterpress  of  that  Inventive  Solitary,  Frere 
Frangois  Fortin,  is  two  hundred  years  behind 
Walton.  And  even  in  Venables,  whose  frontis- 
piece contains  excellent  pictures  of  the  fisher- 
man's rod,  reel  and  basket,  the  flies  depicted 
are  drawn  roughly  and  inconclusively.  So  we 
have  to  rely  on  inference,  and  somewhat  on 
conjecture  :  but  wTe  can  perhaps  find  out  some- 
thing of  what  the  old  flies  were,  if  we  walk 
warily  with  our  eyes  open.  We  have  four 
classes  of  evidence  :  the  materials  used,  hooks 
included  :  the  directions  for  fly  dressing  :  the 
illustrations,  for  what  they  are  worth  :  and 
such  evidence  as  exists  of  the  study  of  natural 
flies. 

The  Treatise  gives  no  directions,  but  it  does 


172          FLY    FISHING    FOE    TEOUT. 

give  us  something  of  value,  for  in  addition  to 
the  materials  discussed  in  the  last  chapter,  it 
has  a  plate  of  hooks  showing  their  sizes.  I 
think  the  plate  can  be  accepted  as  accurate  : 
those  in  the  Treatise  are  either  very  good,  like 
the  excellent  one  of  tools  for  hook  making,  or 
very  bad,  like  that  of  the  rod  :  and  I  believe  this 
is  one  of  the  good  ones.  The  great  thing  it 
proves  is  that  hooks  were  not  large.  They  vary 
from  2  or  3  to  15  on  the  modern  scale,  and  more- 
over are  notably  short  in  the  shank.  That 
argues  a  small  fly.  That  is  as  far  as  we  can  go. 
But  it  can  be  added  that  the  fact  that  flies  were 
copied  from  nature,  and  the  general  excellence 
of  the  materials,  make  it  probable  that  the 
construction  of  the  trout  fly  did  not  lag  behind. 

Markham  in  1614  went  a  little  further.  He 
cannot,  he  says,  describe  the  shapes  and  pro- 
portions of  flies  without  painting  :  therefore 
you  are  to  take  live  flies,  and  copy  their  shape 
and  colour  as  closely  as  you  can.  That  again 
looks  like  well-made  flies,  for  both  shape  and 
colour  are  to  be  copied.  Then  in  1620,  in 
Lawson's  notes  to  the  Secrets  of  Angling, 
occurs  the  first  picture  of  an  artificial :  but  that 
does  not  help.  It  resembles  nothing  so  much  as 
a  housefly  on  a  hook.  I  cannot  believe  that  that 
admirable  angler  used  anything  so  inartistic. 

So  we  really  know  very  little  till  we  reach 
Barker,  the  first  to  describe  how  to  tie  a  trout 
fly.  Cut  off  your  wing  material,  he  says,  and 
tie  the  feather  on  the  top  of  the  hook,  pointing 


EVOLUTION   OF   THE   TBOUT   FLY.     173 

away  from  the  bend  :  strip  one  side  of  your 
hackle  and  tie  it  and  the  body  and  ribbing 
material  in  at  the  bend  :  make  your  body,  run 
on  your  tinsel  and  make  fast  under  the  wings  : 
turn  your  hackle  and  make  fast.  Divide  your 
wing  with  a  pin  into  two,  whip  between  with 
a  figure  of  eight,  then  with  your  thumb  press 
the  wings  over  towards  the  bend  of  the  hook 
and  take  two  or  three  turns  of  silk  to  keep  them 
in  place. 

This,  the  earliest  description,  makes  what 
we  now  call  a  reverse  winged  fly  :  the  wings 
are  originally  tied  on  pointing  the  opposite 
way  to  the  one  they  will  finally  adopt,  and  are 
got  into  position  by  being  pressed  back  and  the 
butt  of  the  feather  lashed  down  with  two  or 
three  turns  of  silk.  Venables,  who  dressed  his 
flies  in  the  same  way,  gives  reasons  why  he  did 
so.  If  he  did  not,  he  says,  the  action  of  the 
stream  would  fold  the  wing  feathers  round  the 
bend  of  the  hook,  if  the  fibres  are  soft,  as  they 
should  be.  Also  I  think,  though  he  is  some- 
what obscure,  he  believed  that  this  method 
made  the  fly  swim  with  the  hook  point  well  up, 
and  not  hang  tail  downwards  :  and  therefore, 
he  says,  the  action  of  the  stream  will  carry  the 
wings  into  the  position  of  an  insect  when 
flying. 

Venables'  directions  are  much  more  detailed 
than  Barker's.  He  tells  how  to  make  jointed 
bodies  and  bodies  with  different  colours 
arranged  lengthways  :  how  to  dress  a  hackle 


174          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

fly  :  how  to  put  on  tails  or  horns  :  and  how  to 
make  a  herl  body.  Imitate  the  underpart  of 
the  natural  fly,  for  that  is  the  part  of  your 
artificial  which  trout  see  :  if  you  copy  the  back, 
you  will  have  a  too  'Orient  colour.'  Wet  your 
body  material  before  matching  the  fly,  for 
water  alters  its  tint.  The  directions  are 
detailed  and  good,  and  the  impression  left  on 
the  mind  is  one  of  skilled  fly  dressing. 

Cotton's  directions,  a  few  years  later,  are 
not  very  different.  He  too  started  by  tying  on 
the  wings,  reverse  way.  You  should  not  carry 
the  body  beyond  the  bend  of  the  hook,  as  you 
do  in  London,  says  he  slyly  to  his  pupil.  In 
London,  answers  the  pupil,  we  make  the  body 
bigger  than  you  do  and  also  longer,  almost  to 
the  barb.  I  know  you  do,  Cotton  retorts  :  an 
honest  gentleman  who  came  with  my  father 
Walton  gave  me  a  fly  like  that,  which,  to  tell 
the  truth,  I  hung  in  my  parlour  window  to 
laugh  at.  So  here  again  is  evidence  that 
Cotton's  flies  at  any  rate  were  slender  and  short 
in  the  body.  And  here  too  is  proof  that 
southern  flies  were  fatter  than  northern,  as  they 
are  to  this  day. 

Barker,  Venables,  and  Cotton  between  them 
give  a  fairly  complete  code.  Their  flies  are,  it 
is  true,  of  two  types  only,  either  hackled,  or 
with  reverse  wings,  set  on  the  top  of  the  shank. 
The  feather  too  was  a  single  strip  tied  on  first 
and  then  divided,  for  they  did  not  make  their 
wings  as  they  are  made  now,  from  two  slips 


EVOLUTION    OF    THE    TROUT    FLY.     175 

taken  from  right  and  left-hand  feathers.  Nor 
did  they  give  any  particular  set  to  the  wings  of 
flat-winged  flies,  such  as  Stoneflies  or  Alders, 
but  apparently  tied  them  on  at  the  same  angle 
as  those  of  Olive  Duns.  In  this  indeed  their 
successors  did  little  better,  for  the  Alders  and 
Sedges  in  Halford's  first  book  have  practically 
upright  wings,  and  so  they  have  in  tackle  shops 
to-day.  It  is  extremely  difficult  to  get  Alders 
with  wings  tied  at  the  proper  penthouse  angle, 
in  spite  of  Mr.  Walker's  valuable  book. 

The  common  way  of  dressing  during  the 
eighteenth  century  also  was  reverse  winged. 
Bowlker  gives  it  in  1747,  and  Bowlker  was  the 
standard  authority  for  over  a  century.  Indeed 
there  was  little  change  before  the  middle  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  It  is  of  interest  to  com- 
pare the  directions  in  Barker,  Venables  and 
Cotton  with  those  in  Blacker,  two  centuries 
later.  I  am  referring  to  Blacker's  third  book, 
the  Art  of  Fly -Making  (1855).  In  it  he  gives 
the  reverse  winged  fly  as  the  first  and  easiest 
pattern;  all  his  directions  are  very  like  the 
earlier  writers,  with  the  important  difference 
that  his  wings  were  made  of  two  slips.  He 
also  gives  directions  how  to  wing  the  other 
way;  but  anyone  reading  the  two  accounts 
together  will  not  find  much  difference. 
Ronalds,  however,  and  Stewart,  and  I  think 
most  nineteenth  century  dressers  before  dry  fly 
days,  tied  on  the  wings  so  as  to  face  the  bend 
of  the  hook. 


176          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

Thus  down  to  Bowlker  in  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century  wings  were  composed  of  a 
single  strip,  tied  on  in  a  bunch  and  divided. 
This  developed  into  the  rolled  wing,  made 
famous  by  Stewart,  and  in  general  use  to-day. 
The  material  is  cut  from  a  single  feather, 
folded  into  several  folds  with  the  lightest 
coloured  side  outside,  tied  on  in  a  bunch  at  the 
top  of  the  hook  and  separated  into  two  by  tying 
silk  in  a  figure  of  eight.  Mr.  Skues,  pondering 
on  Minor  Tactics  and  casting  his  eyes  round  for 
the  best  dressing  of  sunk  flies  for  chalk  streams, 
unhesitatingly  pitches  upon  this. 

Leaving  flat-winged  flies  on  one  side,  there 
are  therefore  two  ways  of  constructing  wings 
and  two  ways  of  tying  them  on.  They  can  be 
constructed  of  a  single  piece,  put  on  either 
single  or  rolled;  or  they  can  be  made  of  two 
slips.  They  can  be  tied  on  either  the  natural 
way  or  reversed.  The  earliest  form  was  the 
single  strip,  tied  on  reversed. 

Cotton  apparently  did  not  hackle  his  winged 
flies,  but,  as  his  bodies  were  always  of  dubbing, 
this  could  be  picked  out.  Barker  recommends 
hackles,  with  one  side  stripped,  either  cock  or 
capon,  or  plover's  top  which  is  best.  Venables 
used  a  hackle  or  none,  indifferently.  All  made 
their  bodies  of  fur  or  wools,  and  since  the 
brightly-dyed  wools  which  we  use  were  not 
obtainable,  they  had  to  get  a  rare  collection, 
bear's,  heifer's,  dog's,  fox's,  and  what  not. 


EVOLUTION   OF   THE   TROUT   FLY.     177 

The  body  of  floss  silk  did  not  come  in  till  later. 
The  detached  body,  such  a  favourite  with  early 
dry  fly  fishers,  but  now  rarely  seen,  is  first 
described  and  figured  by  Blacker. 

During  the  second  half  of  last  century  fly 
tying  differentiated.  It  was  realised,  slowly  at 
first,  that  sunk  patterns  would  not  do  for 
floaters,  and  still  more  slowly  that  floaters  were 
little  use  sunk.  Who  first  dressed  a  fly  to  float 
is  uncertain,  but  both  Ogden  of  Cheltenham 
and  Messrs.  Foster  of  Ashbourne  were  selling 
them  in  the  fifties  if  not  earlier.  The  first 
directions  are  in  Ogden's  Fly  Tying  in  1879. 
Seven  years  later  Halford's  Floating  Flies 
came  out,  far  in  advance  of  anything  seen 
before  :  it  was  and  remains  the  standard  work. 
Since  then  many  admirable  books  have 
appeared,  and  the  dry  fly  has  been  specialised 
more  and  more,  until  we  get  the  exquisite 
creations  we  use  to-day.  Specialisation,  too, 
has  not  only  produced  flies  differing  from  sunk 
patterns  :  it  has  gone  further,  and  the  different 
sexes  and  states  of  the  natural  insect  are  also 
copied.  Instead  of  being  content  with  the  old 
Blue  Dun  and  Red  Spinner,  the  modern  fisher- 
man must  have  his  Olive  Nymphs,  his  Olive 
Duns  male  and  female,  his  Red  Quills  and  his 
Spent  Olives  of  either  sex.  And  I  am  bound 
to  say  that  there  is  a  use  for  all  of  them.  Nor 
have  sunk  patterns  been  neglected.  Much  has 
been  done,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  Mr.  Skues, 
who  knows  more  about  underwater  happenings 


ITS          FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

than  most  of  us,  will  one  day  give  us  the  result 
of  his  experience. 

So  much  for  fly  dressing;  now  for  pictures. 
The  earliest,  in  Lawson's  notes  to  the  Secrets  of 
Angling  (1620)  tells  nothing,  for  it  is  clearly  a 
stock  illustration,  made  by  someone  who  knew 
less  than  nothing  of  fishing.  Nor  are  the  next 
any  better,  those  on  Venables'  frontispiece.  If 
we  are  to  go  by  them,  his  flies  were  clumsy  and 
wingless,  with  fat  bodies  and  sparse  hackle; 
but  I  hardly  think  that  much  reliance  can  be 
placed  on  them. 

In  fact  there  are  no  illustrations  of  any 
value  until  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
At  that  date  there  is  a  plate  in  Sir  John 
Hawkins'  edition  of  the  Compleat  Angler  (it  is 
in  his  fourth  edition  of  1784  and  no  doubt  also 
in  his  first  of  1760)  and  there  is  one  not  unlike 
it,  copied  from  it  I  suspect,  in  Best's  Concise 
Treatise  of  1787.  Some  contemporary  editions 
of  Bowlker  also  have  the  same  flies,  all  possibly 
from  the  same  source.  Six  flies  are  figured  in 
Best,  for  example,  two  hackled  and  four 
winged,  varying  in  size  from  the  Green  Drake 
to  the  Ant  Fly.  They  are  large  and  clumsy, 
but  not  over-winged  or  over-hackled,  and  pro- 
bably we  must  take  them  as  typical.  I  think, 
however,  that  Cotton  would  have  had  another 
laugh  at  their  portly  bodies. 

The  first  artistic  picture  of  artificials  is  in 
1826.  An  edition  of  Bowlker  appeared  in  that 
year  with  an  admirable  coloured  plate  of  thirty 


EVOLUTION    OF   THE    TROUT    FLY.     179 

flies.  For  the  first  time  illustration  keeps  step 
with  letterpress.  The  flies,  though  some  sizes 
bigger  than  I  should  care  to  use  to-day,  are 
delicately  made,  light  in  hackle,  slender  in 
body  and  thin  in  wing,  and  at  last  represent 
the  equipment  of  a  modern  fisherman. 

Bowlker  was  precursor  to  a  greater  than 
he.  Ten  years  later  Ronalds  produced  his 
wonderful  book.  This  gave  coloured  plates  of 
natural  and  artificial  flies,  the  naturals  all 
classified  and  named.  Few  books  have  been 
more  widely  read,  or  had  more  influence.  It 
went  through  eleven  editions,  the  last,  a 
sumptuous  one,  coming  out  as  late  as  1913.  It 
started  a  school  of  writers  and  a  school  of 
thought.  Though  nearly  one  hundred  years 
old  it  remains  the  only  book  of  its  class,  and 
the  world  is  still  waiting  for  the  benefactor 
who  will  bring  it  up  to  date.  It  is  the  text- 
book and  in  a  sense  the  creator  of  the  race  of 
angler-naturalists. 

In  giving  coloured  plates  of  natural  and 
artificial  flies,  though  far  superior  to  anything 
that  preceded  it,  the  book  is  not  original. 
Bowlker  anticipated  it  in  plates  of  artificials; 
whilst  there  were  several  writers  before 
Ronalds  who  studied  nature,  and  a  few  who 
gave  figures  of  natural  flies.  So  it  is  here 
necessary  to  go  back  for  a  bit  and  to  see  how 
fishermen  first  recorded  their  observations  of 
living  insects. 

Ronalds  is  the  father  of  the  modern  angler- 


180          FLY    FISHING    FOE    TKOUT. 

naturalist;  Taverner,  if  he  had  not  been  so 
strangely  neglected,  might  have  filled  the  same 
office  for  an  earlier  age.  John  Taverner  was 
Surveyor  of  the  Royal  Woods  on  the  South  of 
the  River  Trent  for  King  James  I.  He  pub- 
lished in  1600  a  book,  original  and  rare,  called 
Certaine  experiments  concerning  fish  and 
fruite.  It  is  full  of  observation  far  in  advance 
of  his  time  :  if  Walton  had  read  it,  that  great 
man  would  have  avoided  certain  fantastic 
theories  concerning  the  generation  of  pike  and 
eels.  Perhaps  the  most  remarkable  thing  in 
the  book  is  an  accurate  description  of  the 
migration  of  the  eel,  which  has  puzzled 
naturalists  to  this  day.  Indeed  it  is  only  in 
this  year  1920  that  the  actual  breeding  place 
has  been  discovered,  far  off  in  the  West 
Atlantic,  south  of  the  Bermudas.  Hither,  in 
the  depths  of  the  sea,  eels  from  all  Europe 
repair  to  breed,  and  when  they  have  bred  they 
die  :  and  hence  every  spring  come  the  elvers, 
crossing  an  ocean  they  have  never  traversed 
and  bound  for  lands  they  have  never  seen ; 
until,  guided  by  some  force  of  which  we  know 
nothing,  they  repeople  the  rivers,  the  streams, 
even  the  very  ponds  from  which  their  parents 
departed.  Few  stories  in  natural  history  are 
so  entrancing,  few  contrasts  are  so  poignant, 
as  that  of  the  eel;  which  in  its  infancy  crosses 
three  thousand  miles  of  ocean  and  forces  its 
way  up  rivers  and  streams  and  ditches  in  order 
that  it  may  spend  its  life  in  the  agreeable  mud 


EVOLUTION   OF    THE    TROUT    FLY.     181 

of  some  pond  in  England,  in  France,  or  in 
Italy,  shaded  by  elm-trees,  haunted  by  slow- 
moving  cattle :  and,  after  living  there,  and 
growing  fat  in  peaceful  ease,  returns  by  the 
stormy  road  which  it  travelled,  and  fulfils  its 
long  last  journey,  to  reproduce  and  to  die. 
Taverner  did  not  know  all  this,  but  he  knew 
much  which  others  did  not,  for  he  says  that 
eels  undoubtedly  breed  in  brackish  or  sea  water, 
which  no  one  else  knew  till  centuries  later. 

He  knew  much  about  flies,  too;  he  did  not 
believe  that  they  were  bred  from  mud,  or  cor- 
ruption, or  may-dew,  or  any  other  of  the  fairy 
stories  then  prevalent ;  for  this  is  what  he  says  : 
CI  have  seene  a  young  flie  swimme  in  the  water 
too  and  fro,  and  in  the  end  come  to  the  upper 
crust  of  the  water,  and  assay  to  flie  up  :  howbeit 
not  being  perfitly  ripe  or  fledge,  hath  twice  or 
thrice  fallen  downe  againe  into  the  water  : 
howbeit  in  the  end  receiving  perfection  by  the 
heate  of  the  sunne,  and  the  pleasant  fat  water, 
hath  in  the  ende  within  some  halfe  houre  after 
taken  her  flight,  and  flied  quite  awaie  into  the 
ayre.  And  of  such  young  flies  before  they  are 
able  to  flie  awaie,  do  fish  feede  exceedingly/* 

Taverner  was  probably  more  read  by  his 
contemporaries  than  by  later  ages,  who  have  so 
strangely  neglected  him.  Samuel  Hartlib,  in  his 
well-known  Legacy  of  Husbandry  (1655 — the 

*It  was  Mr.  Turrell  who  I  tkink  first  called  attention  to 
Taverner,  in  Ancient  Angling  Authors;  anyhow  I  am  in- 
debted to  him  for  it  and  for  much  else.  Bibliotheca  Pisca- 
toria  mentions  Taverner,  but  gives  no  idea  of  his  importance. 


182          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

third  edition,  the  only  one  I  have  seen)  quotes 
him  as  an  equal  authority  on  fishponds  with 
Dubravius,  high  praise  from  a  writer  of  that 
date.  And,  by  the  way,  Hartlib,  though  he 
knew  Taverner,  had  never  heard  of  Markham 
or  Barker  (he  could  hardly  have  heard  of 
Walton),  for  he  laments  that  there  is  no  good 
treatise  on  angling  in  English. 

Though  Taverner  does  not  actually  describe 
the  splitting  open  of  the  ephemera  nymph  and 
the  birth  of  the  subimago,  he  comes  near  it. 
Cotton,  an  acute  observer,  knew  a  good  deal,  but 
he  knew  less  than  Taverner.  He  tells  us  much 
about  the  Stonefly  and  Mayfly,  though  he  is 
wrong  about  their  underwater  life,  for  he  imag- 
ined they  came  from  caddises.  It  is  odd  that  he 
should  not  have  identified  the  Creeper.  Still 
Cotton,  though  inferior  to  Taverner,  was  a  fair 
field  naturalist  and  knew  the  dates  of  appear- 
ance of  the  different  flies.  From  Cotton  know- 
ledge gradually  progresses.  It  was  of  course 
handicapped  by  the  absence  of  good  scientific 
works.  I  suppose  the  Theater  of  Insects  by 
Dr.  Thomas  Moffett,  published  with  Topsel's 
History  of  Fourfooted  Beasts,  1658,  is  a  fair 
type  of  current  entomology.  Its  author,  whose 
name  is  also  spelt  Muffet  or  Moufet,  was  a 
celebrated  doctor,  and  an  acute  observer  of 
insects;  but  in  spite  of  this,  and  in  spite  of 
quite  good  illustrations,  one  of  which  I  take 
to  be  a  mayfly,  the  book  would  assuredly  not  be 
much  help  to  the  eager  and  perplexed  fisher- 


EVOLUTION    OF    THE    TROUT    FLY.     183 

man.  He  had  to  depend  on  observation,  for 
books  were  either  wanting  or  misleading  until 
Linnaeus  rebuilt  natural  history.  So  progress 
was  slow.  By  the  time  of  Bowlker,  a  century 
after  Walton,  knowledge  had  moved  little. 
Bowlker  himself  gives  a  most  excellent  and 
accurate  account  of  the  two  transformations  of 
the  Mayfly  :  and  about  other  flies,  too,  he  has 
some  useful  notes.  But  it  was  not  till  the  publi- 
cation of  the  writings  of  Pictet,  the  Swiss 
naturalist,  in  the  first  half  of  last  century,  that 
tiie  needed  stimulus  was  given.  There  was 
some  stirring  of  the  waters  before  this,  it  is 
true,  but  of  a  rather  unscientific  kind. 
Hawkins'  edition  of  the  Compleat  Angler  gives 
a  print,  uncoloured,  of  a  fly  and  of  caddis  cases. 
About  1800  there  came  out  Scotcher's  Fly 
Fisher's  Legacy,  a  remarkable  little  book  in 
many  ways,  chiefly  because  it  is  the  first  to  give 
coloured  figures  of  natural  flies.  He  gives  the 
February  Red,  Blue  Dun,  March  Brown, 
Grannom,  Mayfly,  Black  Gnat  and  others. 
They  are  drawn  and  described  from  original 
observation,  and  though  there  are  some  careless 
mistakes,  such  as  giving  the  Mayfly  eight  legs, 
it  is  a  good  book.  He  wrote  it,  he  said,  because 
he  found  it  impossible  to  recognise  flies  from 
the  descriptions  in  books. 

After  Scotcher  there  came  two  other  writers 
before  Ronalds,  Bainbridge,  who  wrote  the 
Fly-fisher's  Guide  in  1816,  and  Carroll  the 
Angler's  Vade  Mecum  in  1818.  Bainbridge 


184          FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

is  the  best.  His  book  went  through  four 
editions,  of  which  the  last  came  out  after  two 
editions  of  Ronalds'  had  been  published.  It 
contains  five  plates  of  natural  flies,  fairly  well 
drawn,  and  coloured;  it  was  a  popular  and 
reliable  handbook;  and  it  would  have  had  a 
longer  life  had  it  not  met  a  work  of  genius  in 
Ronalds.  It  is  well  worth  looking  at,  even 
to-day. 

Carroll's  book  is  a  curiosity.  Though  pub- 
lished after  Bainbridge,  it  is  most  inferior  :  it 
contains  the  portentous  number  of  one  hundred 
and  ninety- four  flies,  none  with  scientific 
names,  very  few  with  popular  ones,  and  most 
with  quite  inadequate  descriptions,  roughly 
drawn  and  as  roughly  coloured  by  hand.  I 
suppose  most  collectors  have  a  copy  in  their 
library  but  that  not  many  look  at  it  twice. 
I  will  only  say  this,  that  if  you  do  take  the 
trouble  to  wade  through  the  crudities  of  the 
drawings,  as  I  have  had  to  do,  it  is  just  possible 
to  identify  the  flies.  The  pictures  are  not  quite 
so  wild  as  they  seem.  Perhaps  Carroll  was  the 
victim  of  his  illustrator.  At  any  rate  the  book 
was  a  failure;  it  was  never  reprinted,  nor  is  it 
likely  to  be. 

Ronalds  is  entirely  original,  and  owes 
nothing  to  Scotcher  or  Bainbridge  or  Carroll. 
His  book  is  both  scientific  and  popular.  He 
took  trouble  to  identify  his  insects  and  give 
them  their  Latin  names  (not  always  correctly, 
it  is  true,  and  of  course  according  to  the  science 


EVOLUTION   OF   THE   TROUT   FLY.     185 

of  his  day,  now  largely  obsolete).*  At  the  same 
time,  for  the  unscientific,  he  gave  exquisite 
pictures,  an  example  which  Halford  might 
have  followed.  They  are,  in  a  well  worn 
phrase,  works  of  art :  it  is  difficult  to  imagine 
better  pictures  of  the  mayfly,  for  instance.  Nor 
of  the  mayfly  alone.  All  are  good,  and  have 
the  important  quality  of  making  the  living 
insects  easily  recognisable. 

Ronalds  was  followed  on  two  lines.  Some 
good  books  with  plates  of  flies  appeared,  which 
would  either  not  have  existed  at  all  or  would 
have  been  done  much  less  well  had  the 
Entomology  never  been  written.  If  anyone 
doubts  this,  let  him  compare  the  rough  and 
inadequate  plates  of  flies,  natural  and  artifi- 
cial, in  Salmonia  published  only  a  few  years 
before  Ronalds,  with  the  beautiful  and  accu- 
rate illustrations  in  the  books  which  followed 
him,  such  as  Wheatley's  Rod  and  Line, 
Theakston's  List,  Jackson's  Practical  Fly- 
Fisher  and  Wade's  Halcyon.  Identification 
and  illustration  have  passed  out  of  the  hands 
of  the  amateur  into  those  of  the  expert.  There 
were  good  naturalists  and  good  engravers 
before  Ronalds,  certainly;  but  he  raised  the 


*The  fifth  edition  of  Ronalds  in  1856  and  some  later  ones 
were  edited  and  revised  by  Piscator,  whom  Mr.  H  T. 
Sheringham  has  conclusively  identified  as  Barnard  Smith, 
author  of  the  well  known  arithmetic.  Smith  modernised  the 
nomenclature.  Pictet's  work  on  the  Neuroptera,  in  which  the 
Ephemeridae  are  included,  began  to  appear  in  1842,  six  years 
after  Ronalds'  first  edition,  and  was  completed  in  1845.  It 
would  therefore  have  been  available  for  Smith  in  1856. 


186          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

general  standard  so  high  that  a  writer  of  Sir 
Humphry  Davy's  eminence,  had  he  lived  after 
him,  would  have  been  slow  to  encumber  his  book 
with  such  artless  productions.  From  hence- 
forth the  engraver  keeps  pace  with  the  writer. 

But  Ronalds  started  another  stream  also,  the 
angler-naturalist :  in  this  his  influence  acted 
more  perhaps  by  permeating  all  writers  than 
by  inspiring  individual  books.  Still  there  were 
such.  Chalk  Stream  Studies  owes  much  to 
him.  Kingsley  indeed  could  have  written  a 
great  book  for  the  angler-naturalist.  And 
Hamilton's  River-Side  Naturalist,  too,  is  a 
book  which  might  be  better  known  than  it  is. 

Of  one  of  the  latest  of  the  books  describing 
the  natural  fly,  Halford's  Dry  Fly  Entomology, 
something  has  been  said  already.  Its  author, 
a  distinguished  and  devoted  fisherman,  gave 
much  time  and  work  to  the  book;  and  he  was 
helped  by  his  friends.  The  scheme  of  the  book 
is  in  advance  of  Eonalds,  as  may  be  imagined, 
seeing  the  strides  entomology  had  made.  It 
attempted  to  give  a  life  history  of  the  better 
known  insects  in  all  their  stages,  from  egg  to 
imago.  I  will  only  here  say  two  things  about 
it :  first  that  it  should  be  read  in  its  revised 
and  improved  form,  not  in  the  original  book 
of  1897,  but  in  the  reissue  in  1913  in  the  Dry 
Fly  Man's  Handbook.  Secondly  that  though 
it  contains  much  for  which  the  fisherman  is 
grateful,  he  is  still  impatiently  expecting  some- 
thing more  :  something  which  really  shall  give 


EVOLUTION   OF   THE   TROUT   FLY.     187 

him  a  modern  scientific  work  on  those  flies  on 
which  his  happiness  depends.  It  will  not  be  an 
easy  book  to  write,  for  it  must  be  the  work  of 
a  naturalist.  It  will  not  be  a  cheap  book  to 
produce,  for  it  must  have  really  good  coloured 
plates.  But  it  will  earn  for  its  creator  present 
gratitude  and  future  immortality.  Mr. 
Leonard  West  has  attempted  this.  He  has 
laid  a  foundation  on  which  much  may  be  built. 
His  present  book  is  incomplete,  and  his  identifi- 
cations difficult.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the 
second  edition,  which  is  now  promised,  will 
carry  the  matter  further. 

There  exist  to-day  many  books  with  excellent 
representations  of  artificial  flies — so  many  and 
so  well-known  that  it  is  unnecessary  to  name 
them.  Halford's  first  and  best  book,  Floating 
Flies,  is  admirable.  But  one  further  method 
of  representation  should  be  noticed,  that  of 
books  in  whose  pages  there  are  inlaid  actual 
artificial  flies  themselves.  There  are  several 
such.  I  believe  that  some  of  Blacker' s  books 
are  thus  embellished,  though  I  have  never  seen 
one.  Sir  Herbert  Maxwell's  edition  of  Ronalds 
is  of  this  character,  and  so  is  the  edition  de 
luxe  of  Halford's  Dry  Fly  Man's  Handbook. 
But  the  best  of  all,  for  beauty  and  interest,  is 
Aldam's  Quaint  Treatise.  The  flies  in  it  are 
tied  with  an  excellence  that  I  have  never  seen 
beaten;  and,  as  well  as  complete  flies,  all  the 
materials  of  which  they  are  made,  silk,  wool 
and  feathers,  are  there  displayed. 


188          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TKOUT. 

Finally,  as  the  latest  repercussion  of  the 
influence  of  Ronalds,  there  is  American  Trout 
Stream  Insects  by  Louis  Rhead,  which  has  just 
appeared.  It  contains  a  series  of  coloured 
prints  of  natural  flies  and  some  photographic 
reproductions  of  artificials  and  of  other  lures. 
The  naturals  are  not  identified  or  classified; 
and  the  nomenclature  adopted  is  that  of 
Theakston,  a  great  drawback  for  British 
readers,  among  whom  Theakston 's  names  are 
confusing  and  obsolete.  But  in  spite  of  all 
this,  the  book  is  invaluable.  It  contains 
coloured  pictures  of  over  ninety  insects  painted 
by  the  author  :  and  though  he  tells  us  that  the 
book  represents  seven  years'  work  he  should  be 
well  repaid  by  the  gratitude  he  has  earned. 

That  finishes  the  subject  of  flies.  They  have 
been  followed  for  over  four  hundred  years,  and 
an  attempt  has  been  made  to  trace  their 
development.  There  seems  to  me  to  be  three 
conclusions  to  be  drawn.  First,  from  the 
beginning  of  things,  flies  were  imitated  from 
natural  insects;  every  fly  in  the  Treatise  I 
believe  to  be  such.  Imitated  clumsily,  it  may 
be,  but  still  imitated.  The  next  point  is  that, 
on  the  whole,  the  imitation  was  good,  in  view 
of  the  materials  at  hand.  In  Henry  VII's 
reign  fishermen  were  restricted  to  the  homely 
products  of  the  farm,  the  field  and  the  forest  : 
in  our  day  the  whole  world  has  been  ransacked. 
We,  who  have  foreign  materials  available,  have 
an  advantage  not  possessed  by  earlier  dressers. 


EVOLUTION   OF   THE   TROUT   FLY.     189 

But  the  point  to  realise  is  that  in  cases  where 
we  still  rely  on  home  products,  we  use  the  same 
materials  as  did  Dame  Juliana  :  and  therefore 
her  flies  have  stood  the  test  of  four  centuries 
and  the  competition  of  five  continents.  The 
February  Red,  made  of  partridge  hackle  and 
orange  wool  or  silk,  will  be  fished  next  March 
as  it  was  fished  four  centuries  and  a  quarter 
ago :  the  Red  Spinner  is  dressed  almost  identi- 
cally by  Dame  Juliana  in  the  fifteenth  century 
and  by  Francis  in  the  nineteenth.  For  both  we 
still  use  home-grown  materials.  But  compare 
these  two  flies  with  the  Mayfly,  where  we  do 
not.  Your  Tudor  ancestor  made  it  of  brown 
wool  plucked  from  a  heifer  or  a  red  deer,  with 
wings  from  the  common  wild  duck.  You,  when 
you  set  out  next  June,  may  take  with  you  one 
whose  wings  are  of  the  Summer  Duck  which 
comes  from  America,  or  of  a  goose  which  comes 
from  Egypt,  dyed  with  chemical  dye  whose 
ingredients  come  I  know  not  whence  :  whose 
hackle  is  of  Golden  Pheasant  which  comes  from 
China,  and  whose  body  is  of  maize  straw  which 
comes  from  Italy,  or  of  indiarubber  which 
comes  from  Africa.  It  is  in  these  flies  that 
there  have  been  the  greatest  changes  :  in  the 
others  there  have  been  few.  No  stronger  proof 
could  be  given  of  the  merits  of  the  Treatise. 
Lastly,  I  find  it  impossible  to  believe  that  the 
author  of  the  Treatise  originated  all  the 
dressings  described  in  it.  When  I  think  of  the 
difficulties  of  imitation,  of  the  many  trials  and 


190          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TKOUT. 

failures  which  must  precede  success,  I  am  com- 
pelled to  the  conclusion  that  the  Treatise 
embodies  a  long  previous  history.  This  history 
may  be  traditional.  It  is  possible  that  the 
author  gathered  all  the  knowledge  displayed  in 
the  book  from  word  of  mouth  and  that  she 
records  traditions  handed  down  through 
generations  of  anglers.  This  may  be  so.  But 
I  think  it  more  likely  that  the  written  word 
existed  as  a  guide.  That  we  shall  ever  find  any 
earlier  manuscript  is  perhaps  unlikely,  but  the 
possibility  is  alluring.  I  like  to  think  that 
there  is  a  chance,  even  the  remotest,  that  some 
day  we  may  have  revealed  to  us  dressings  of 
flies  even  earlier  than  those  which  date  from 
the  Wars  of  the  Roses. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


CONCLUSION. 


THE  LITERATURE  OF  FLY  FISHING. 

And  now  we  are  arived  at  the  last, 
In  wished  harbour  where  we  meane  to  rest ; 
And  make  an  end  of  this  our  journey  past; 
Here  then  in  quiet  roade  I  think  it  best 
We  strike  our  sailes  and  stedfast  Anchor  cast 
For  now  the  Sunne  low  setteth  in  the  West. 
Secrets  of  Angling, 

John  Dennys.     1613. 

0  sport  has  a  finer  literature  than 
fishing,  and  no  part  of  that 
literature  is  finer  than  that 
devoted  to  the  fly.  From  the 
earliest  times  fishing  has  never 
lacked  writers  who  can  express 
and  fly  fishing  especially  has 
had  much  more,  for  authors  of 
outstanding  repute  have  written  about  it,  both 
in  prose  and  verse.  Something  has  been  said 
of  these  famous  ones  in  previous  chapters,  and 
indeed  their  writings  are  generally  known. 
Apart  from  Walton,  who  is  known  by  name  at 


themselves 
frequently 


192          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

any  rate  to  every  household,  most  people  have 
heard  of'  Cotton,  of  Gay,  of  Sir  Humphry 
Davy,  of  Stoddart,  of  Colquhoun,  of  Andrew 
Lang,  of  Halford  and  of  Lord  Grey.  But 
there  are  many  lesser  men  who  are  not  known 
even  to  fishermen,  and  they  are  not  less  interest- 
ing. Indeed,  they  are  worth  study  even  more 
than  the  greater  ones;  for  they  have  not  their 
facility,  and  yet  they  often  have  much  to  say. 
Fly  fishing  springs  from  a  splendid  source. 
The  author  of  the  Treatise,  whoever  that  may 
be,  was  fortunate  in  being  able  to  draw  on  the 
noble  model  of  French  and  English  sporting 
books.  The  Treatise  too  was  fortunate  in  the 
time  of  its  birth,  for  it  has  all  the  clarity  and 
directness  of  fifteenth  century  English.  Our 
language  had  not  then  reached  its  full  summit 
and  sweep  :  it  was  to  gain  in  flexibility  and 
variety  and  colour ;  but  among  the  prose  of  plain 
narrative,  which  can  on  occasion  rise  to  beauty 
and  dignity,  the  Treatise  stands  high.  Do  not 
take  fish  out  of  another  man's  gins  or  fish-traps, 
for  that  is  not  only  stealing,  but  robs  you  of 
your  sport :  it  *'shall  be  to  you  a  very  pleasure 
to  see  the  fair,  bright,  shining  scaled  fishes 
deceived  by  your  crafty  means  and  drawn  upon 
land.'  When  you  go  fishing,  too,  'you  will  not 
desire  greatly  many  persons  with  you,  which 
might  let  you  of  your  game.  And  then  you  may 
serve  God  devoutly,  in  saying  affectuously  your 

^Throughout  this  chapter  I  have  modernised  the  spelling 
and  punctuation  of  the  Treatise,  but  made  no  other  change. 


THE  LITERATURE  OF  FLY  FISHING.  193 

customable  prayer.  And  thus  doing  you  shall 
eschew  and  void  many  vices ;  as  idleness,  which 
is  principal  cause  to  enduce  man  to  many  other 
vices  :  as  it  is  right  well  known.' 

Leonard  Mascall,  who  wrote  a  century  after 
the  Treatise,  but  who  since  he  stole  from  it 
belongs  to  the  same  literary  epoch,  is  chiefly 
known  as  a  writer  on  fruit  trees  and  vermin 
traps.  I  gather  that  his  horticulture  was  good, 
from  the  extent  to  which  it  was  pirated. 
Thomas  Barker,  who  wrote  on  gardening  as 
well  as  fishing,  stole  Mascall' s  chapter  on  graft- 
ing, which  was  unkind  of  a  brother  angler. 
However,  as  Mascall  himself  borrowed  from 
the  Dutch,  and  as  he  also  robbed  the  Treatise, 
he  has  no  cause  to  complain.  Mascall  was  a 
fly  fisher;  but  above  all  a  fish  preserver.  There 
are  many  in  this  realm,  he  complains,  'that 
spares  no  time  to  kill,  nor  cares  for  no  time  to 
save,  but  takes  at  all  times,  which  maketh 
freshe  fishe  so  deare,  and  so  scant  in  rivers  and 
running  waters.'  Samuel  Hartlib,  fifty  years 
later,  a  well-known  writer  on  agriculture, 
friend  of  Milton,  Evelyn  and  Pepys,  says  the 
same.  Fish  are  scarce  because  nets  are  used 
with  so  small  a  mesh  as  to  destroy  the  fry  :  and 
also  because  of  a  disgusting  practice,  which 
fortunately  is  obsolete,  of  feeding  pigs  on  the 
fry.  But  to  come  rather  nearer  fly  fishing, 
from  which  this  is  a  digression,  Hartlib  quotes 
a  writer  on  Ireland  who  imputes  the  leprosy  of 
the  Irish  to  their  brutish  eating  of  salmon 


194          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

when  the  very  eye  would  have  made  them  know 
they  were  unwholesome.  The  English  there- 
fore forbade  the  taking  or  selling  of  unseason- 
able salmon,  which  stamped  out  leprosy.  One 
wonders,  however,  whether  the  prohibition  was 
enforced  in  the  interest  of  the  Irish  peasant  or 
of  the  English  fly  fisher. 

It  is  not  until  the  seventeenth  century  that 
the  literature  of  fly  fishing  reaches  its  height. 
Lawson,  an  early  writer  of  that  period,  gives 
us  a  tantalising  glimpse  of  what  he  might  have 
done,  had  he  devoted  himself  to  fishing  instead 
of  gardening.  His  notes  on  fly  fishing  have 
been  quoted.  Admirable  as  they  are  in  matter, 
they  are  too  staccato  and  telegraphic  in  form  to 
do  justice  to  his  prose.  But  listen  to  this,  from 
his  New  Orchard  and  Garden-,  Walton  might 
have  written  it.  'One  chief  grace  that  adornes 
an  Orchard,  I  cannot  let  slip  :  a  brood  of 
Nightingales,  who  with  severall  notes  and 
tunes,  with  a  strong  delightsome  voyce  out  of 
a  weak  body,  will  bear  you  company  night  and 
day.  She  loves  (and  lives  in)  hots  of  woods 
in  her  heart.'  That  is  surely  an  apt  and 
beautiful  phrase  :  she  loves  hots  of  woods  in  her 
heart.  It  brings  to  our  mind  early  May,  and 
innumerable  nightingales  answering  each  other 
in  Kent  or  Surrey  copses.  And  again,  take 
Lawson's  description  of  bees.  'Store  of  Bees, 
in  a  dry  and  warm  Bee-house,  comely  made  of 
Fir  boards,  to  sing  and  sit,  and  feed  upon  your 
flowers  and  sprouts,  make  a  pleasant  noyse  and 


THE  LITERATURE  OF  FLY  FISHING.  195 

sight.  For  cleanly  and  innocent  Bees,  of  all 
other  things,  love  and  become,  and  thrive  in  an 
Orchard.'  I  would  that  he  had  written  a  fish- 
ing book.  In  the  little  which  he  wrote  on  the 
fly  there  is  that  intangible  something  which 
puts  him  among  the  mighty  :  indeed,  if  I  do  not 
exaggerate,  he  stands  as  high  as  any.  And 
these  quotations  show  that  he  could  read  nature 
and  describe  her.  He  might  have  written  an 
angling  book  for  which  collectors  would  be 
scrambling. 

Markham  was  in  close  alliance  with  Lawson, 
and  their  books  were  published  together  As 
a  writer  he  is  colourless.  However,  either  he 
or  whoever  wrote  the  fly  dressing  section  of  his 
book  put  original  work  into  it.  But  he  also 
used  grosser  baits,  and  you  are  told  to  use  'in 
September  either  Cherries,  Mice  before  they 
have  any  hayre,  or  the  great  Sow-worme.'  The 
trout  of  those  days  must  have  been  coarse 
feeders.  I  should  feel  no  confidence  if  I  had 
on  a  hairless  mouse. 

We  now  reach  Walton  and  the  golden  age. 
I  have  already  been  rash  enough  to  express  an 
opinion  of  him  :  now  for  a  specimen  of  his 
prose.  I  will  take  a  passage  which,  though 
often  quoted,  is  appropriate,  for  it  tells  of  the 
only  day's  fly  fishing  :  'My  honest  Scholar,  it  is 
now  past  five  of  the  Clock,  we  will  fish  till  nine, 
and  then  go  to  breakfast :  Go  you  to  yonder 
Sycamore-tree,  and  hide  your  Bottle  of  drink 
under  the  hollow  root  of  it ;  for  about  that  time, 


196          FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

and  in  that  place,  we  will  make  a  brave  break- 
fast with  a  piece  of  powdered  Beef,  and  a 
Radish  or  two  that  I  have  in  my  Fish-bag;  we 
shall,  I  warrant  you,  make  a  good,  honest, 
wholsome,  hungry  breakfast,  and  I  will  then 
give  you  direction  for  the  making  and  using  of 
your  flies.' 

I  chose  that  passage  because  it  shows  Walton 
at  his  best,  and  shows  how  hard  he  is  to  follow. 
Charles  Lamb  says  that  the  meals  in  the 
Compleat  Angler  give  you  an  immortal  hunger. 
And  truly  we  long  for  nine  o'clock  to  arrive  on 
that  May  morning,  so  that  we  can  sit  under  the 
sycamore  tree  and  taste  powdered  beef  and  a 
radish  or  two.  But  the  passage  also  illustrates 
the  difficulty  of  imitating  Walton.  It  looks  so 
easy;  a  homely  scene,  told  in  simple  words.  It 
is  only  when  you  have  seen  it  tried  that  you 
realise  the  difficulties.  It  is  this  side  of  Walton 
which  has  led  his  admirers  to  such  hopeless 
grief. 

But  to  come  back  to  the  sycamore  tree. 
Whilst  they  are  at  breakfast,  they  leave  their 
rods  in  the  water.  The  Scholar  finds  a  fish  on 
his,  but  is  broken.  Then  Piscator  points  the 
moral:  'I  marry  Sir,  that  was  a  good  fish 
indeed  :  if  I  had  had  the  luck  to  have  taken  up 
that  Rod,  then  'tis  twenty  to  one,  he  should  not 
have  broke  my  line  by  running  to  the  rods  end 
as  you  suffered  him  :  I  would  have  held  him 
within  the  bent  of  my  Rod  (unlesse  he  had 
teen  fellow  to  the  great  Trout  that  is  near  an  ell 


THE  LITERATURE  OF  FLY  FISHING.  19T 

long,  which  was  of  such  a  length  and  depth, 
that  he  had  his  picture  drawn,  and  now  to  be 
seen  at  mine  Hoste  Rickabies  at  the  George  in 
Ware)/ 

Finally,  let  me  give  a  less  known  passage. 
There  appeared  in  1646  the  Shepheards 
Oracles,  by  that  very  real  poet,  Francis 
Quarles.  He  was  then  dead,  and  Walton 
brought  out  the  book,  and  himself  wrote  the 
introduction,  though  Marriot  the  publisher 
signed  it. 

It  describes  Quarles  going  fishing  on  a  May 
morning.  'He  in  a  Sommers  morning  (about 
that  howre  when  the  great  eye  of  Heaven  first 
opens  it  selfe  to  give  light  to  us  mortals)  walk- 
ing a  gentle  pace  towards  a  Brook  (whose 
Spring-head  was  not  far  distant  from  his 
peacefull  habitation)  fitted  with  Angle,  Lines 
and  Flyes  :  Flyes  proper  for  that  season  (being 
the  fruitfull  Month  of  May;)  intending  all 
diligence  to  beguile  the  timorous  Trout  (with 
which  the  watry  element  abounded),  observed 
a  more  then  common  concourse  of  Shepheards, 
all  bending  their  unwearied  steps  towards  a 
pleasant  Meadow/ 

The  seeming  simplicity  of  Walton's  style  is 
its  distinction  :  a  simple  Arcadian  style,  as  Sir 
Walter  Scott  called  it.  It  is  simple  to  read, 
but  it  is  by  no  means  simple  to  write,  and  I 
really  believe  it  has  defeated  everyone  who  has 
tried  to  copy  it.  There  is  no  one  exactly  like 
him  in  English  prose. 


198          FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

Cotton,  following  Walton,  was  too  good  an 
artist  to  make  the  mistake  of  trying  to  imitate. 
Consequently,  he  was  driven  to  the  opposite 
extreme.  And  perhaps  also  he  wrote  under  the 
influence  of  the  sobering  respectability  of 
Walton,  and  had  dropped  the  exuberant  frank- 
ness of  his  youth.  That  he  required  correction 
no  one  who  has  read  him  will  deny.  His 
Scarronnides  outraged  even  the  easy  standards 
of  the  Restoration :  but  though  as  a  poet  he  is 
full  of  unquotable  grossness,  his  verses  have 
touches  of  observation  of  nature,  which  to  tell 
the  truth  his  Compleat  Angler  lacks.  Indeed, 
in  spite  of  faults,  he  was  no  mean  poet :  and  his 
Poems  on  Several  Occasions  contain  a  good  deal 
that  might  be  better  known  than  it  is.  The 
following  lines  are  possibly  his  best  on  fishing  : 
they  are  from  a  poem  to  Izaak  Walton.* 

If  the  all-ruling  Power  please 

We  live  to  see  another  May, 
We'll  recompence  an  age  of  these 

Foul  days  in  one  fine  fishing  day : 

We  then  shall  have  a  day  or  two, 
Perhaps  a  week,  wherein  to  try, 

What  the  best  Master's  hand  can  doe 
With  the  most  deadly  killing  Flie. 

And  these  lines,  too,  from  one  of  those  rollick- 
ing poems  which  he  wrote  so  well,  are  perhaps 
worth  quoting.! 

*'To  my  most  dear  and  worthy  Friend,  Mr.  Isaac  Walton,' 
printed  in  Poems  on  Several  Occasions,  1689. 

tFrom  A  Voyage  to  Ireland  in  Burlesque,    ibid. 


THE  LITERATURE  OF  FLY  FISHING.  199 

And  now  farewell  Dove,  where  I've  caught 

such  brave  Dishes 
Of   over-grown,    golden,    and    silver-scaled 

Fishes ; 
Thy  Trout  and  thy  Grailing  may  now  feed 

securely, 
I've  left  none  behind  me  can  take  Jem  so 

surely ; 
Feed  on  then,  and  breed  on,  untill  the  next 

year, 
But  if  I  return  I  expect  my  arrear. 

Cotton,  I  think,  wrote  better  verse  than 
prose.  His  prose  is  a  little  thin,  and  you  feel 
it  would  have  been  better  had  he  let  himself  go. 
In  his  verse  he  does  so,  sometimes  no  doubt  to 
a  degree  which  is  not  amusing  but  simply 
disgusting  :  but  a  great  deal  of  it  is  vigorous 
and  agreeable.  On  the  other  hand  his  prose, 
though  clear  and  efficient,  lacks  colour.  Still 
his  book  remains  the  best  ever  written  on  fly 
fishing. 

Sir  Henry  Wotton,  sometime  Provost  of  Eton 
College,  was  an  even  better  poet.  He  is  chiefly 
famous  for  his  epigram,  that  an  Ambassador  is 
an  honest  man  sent  to  lie  abroad  for  the  good  of 
his  country.  Which  unluckily  came  to  the  ear 
of  his  royal  master  James  I.,  who  was  very 
angry,  and  Wotton  nearly  lost  his  post  of 
Ambassador  at  Venice.  Which  would  have 
served  him  right;  for  you  should  not  make  jokes 
when  your  employer  is  a  king  who  has  no  sense 
of  humour. 


200          FLY    FISHING    FOE    TBOUT. 

Wotton  wrote  a  really  beautiful  poem  to 
James  I.'s  daughter,  the  luckless  Queen  of 
Bohemia ;  he  also  wrote  one  of  the  few  first-class 
poems  on  fishing.  It  is  quite  short,  but  a  series 
of  miniature  pictures.  I  like  them  all.  Take 
this  of  the  trout : 

The  jealous  Trout,  that  low  did  lie, 
Rose  at  a  wel-dissembled  Flie. 

Or  this,  which  might  be  called  a  vision  of  a 
fisherman's  day  in  spring  : 

The  showers  were  short ;  the  weather  mild ; 
The  Morning  fresh;  the  Evening  smiFd. 

But  I  like  best  this  picture  : 

Tone  takes  her  neat-rub 'd  paile,  and  now 
She  trips  to  milk  the  Sand-red  Cow; 
Where,  for  some  sturdy  foot-ball  Swaine, 
Jone  strokes  a  sillibub,  or  twaine. 

for  it  strikes  that  note  of  irrelevant  beauty 
which  great  poetry  gives. 

Barker's  ingenuous  style  has  considerable 
charm,  but  he  keeps  his  best  for  cookery,  which 
stirred  him  to  the  depths.  However,  he  was  a 
crafty  catcher  of  fish.  The  night  began  to 
alter  and  grew  somewhat  lighter  :  I  took  off  the 
Lob- worms,  and  set  to  my  Rod  a  white  Palmer 
Flie,  made  of  a  large  hook,  I  had  sport  for  the 
time,  till  it  grew  lighter  :  then  I  put  on  my  red 
Palmer,  I  had  sport  for  the  time,  untill  it  grew 
very  light;  then  I  set  on  my  black  Palmer,  had 
good  sport,  made  up  my  dish  of  fish,  put  up  my 


THE  LITERATURE  OF  FLY  FISHING.  201 

Tackles,  and  was  at  my  time  appointed  for 
service.  For  these  three  Flies,  with  the  help 
of  the  Lob- worms,  serve  to  Angle  all  the  year 
long,  observing  the  times,  as  I  have  shewed  in 
this  nights  work  :  a  light  Flie  for  darkness,  the 
red  Flie  in  medio,  and  a  dark  Flie  for  light- 
nesse.' 

The  following  quotation,  from  the  dedication 
to  Edward  Lord  Montague,   who  was  after- 
wards Earl  of  Sandwich  and  Pepys'  patron, 
shows  Barker  at  his  most  whimsical : 
'Noble  Lord, 

'Under  favour  I  will  complement  and  put  a 
case  to  your  Honour.  I  met  with  a  man,  and 
upon  our  discourse  he  fell  out  with  me,  having 
a  good  weapon,  but  neither  stomach  nor  skil; 
I  say  this  man  may  come  home  by  Weeping 
cross,  I  will  cause  the  Clerk  to  toll  his  knell. 
It  is  the  very  like  case  to  the  gentleman  Angler 
that  goeth  to  the  River  for  his  pleasure  :  this 
Angler  hath  neither  judgement  nor  experience, 
he  may  come  home  light  laden  at  his  leisure/ 

The  book,  as  was  usual  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  had  many  introductory  verses;  per- 
haps these  lines  are  worth  disinterring  : 

Cards,  Dice,  and  Tables  pick  thy  purse ; 

Drinking  and  Drabbing  bring  a  curse. 
Hawking  and  Hunting  spend  thy  chink  ; 

Bowling  and  Shooting  end  in  drink. 
The  fighting-Cock,  and  the  Horse-race 

Will  sink  a  good  Estate  apace. 
Angling  doth  bodyes  exercise, 


N 


202          FLY     FISHING     FOR    TROUT. 

And  maketh  soules  holy  and  wise : 
By  blessed  thoughts  and  meditation  : 

This,  this  is  Anglers'  recreation  ! 
Health,  profit,  pleasure,  mixt  together, 

All  sport's  to  this  not  worth  a  feather. 

Franck  cannot  be  classed  with  anyone  else  in 
the  world.  He  is  unique.  His  preface  does 
not  submit  his  work  to  the  public.  No.  It 
manuducts  the  reader  through  the  slender 
margin  of  his  uncultivated  book.  When  he 
wants  to  say  that  it  is  spring  time,  he  says  that 
the  Vernon  Ingress  smiles.  A  hackle  fly  is  not 
a  wingless  fly :  nothing  so  simple  :  it  is  a  fly 
which  possesses  indigency  of  wings.  His 
political  opinions  necessitate  his  hiding  him- 
self :  he  takes  umbrage  in  London.  He  gives 
an  admirable  account  of  a  novice  and  an  old 
hand  fishing  for  salmon  in  Scotland.  The 
novice  is  broken,  the  other  successful.  The 
novice  is  nervous  and  uncomfortable :  he  is 
described  as  not  much  deliciated.  To  make  a 
fish  rise  is  to  teach  him  the  art  of  invasion. 
And  so  on.  But  the  odd  thing  is  that  it  is 
obvious  that  Franck  was  an  excellent  fisherman. 

Chetham,  a  late  contemporary  of  Walton, 
supplemented  the  conspicuous  excellence  of  his 
fly  dressing  by  certain  obscene  mixtures  which 
he  recommends  as  'Oyntments  to  alure  fish  to 
the  bait.'  Here  is  one  :  'Take  the  Bones  or 
Scull  of  a  Dead-man,  at  the  opening  of  a  Grave, 
and  beat  the  same  into  pouder,  and  put  of  this 
pouder  in  the  Moss  wherein  you  keep  your 


THE  LITERATURE  OF  FLY  FISHING.  203 

Worms.  But  others,'  adds  Chetham,  'like 
Grave  Earth  as  well.'  I  can  quite  believe  that 
it  is  equally  efficacious.  One  of  his  ointments 
was  so  deadly  that  in  his  first  edition  he  for- 
bore to  give  it.  It  prodigiously  causes  fish  to 
bite,  if  used  by  an  artist.  It  is  composed  thus  : 
Of  Man's  Fat,  Cat's  Fat,  Heron's  Fat,  and  the 
best  Assafoetida,  of  each  two  Drams,  Mummy 
finely  powdred  two  Drams,  mixed  with  various 
other  chemicals  into  an  indifferent  thin  oint- 
ment. With  this  anoint  eight  inches  of  your 
line  next  the  hook.  The  Man's  Fat  you  can 
get  of  the  London  Chyrurgeons  concerned  in 
anatomy,  and  the  Heron's  Fat  from  the 
poulterers;  the  rest  are  to  be  had  from 
druggists.  I  wonder  what  my  poulterer  would 
say  if  I  ordered  heron's  fat  or  my  chemist  if 
I  asked  him  for  cat's  fat  or  mummy  finely 
powdered.  The  older  fishermen  had  some 
advantages  over  us. 

These  seventeenth-century  writers  are  a  well- 
marked  group.  Except  Franck,  they  could  all 
write  effective  prose.  In  this  they  stand 
together,  and  they  do  so  in  another  sense  also, 
for  they  complete  each  other,  without  an  undue 
amount  of  copying.  When  we  leave  them,  we 
leave  the  reign  of  the  book,  and  come  to  that 
of  the  manual.  There  is  no  great  fishing  prose 
work  during  the  eighteenth  century.  And  yet 
there  are  writers  who  deserve  a  mention. 

Bowlker  is  the  best.  His  Art  of  Angling 
was  still  in  use  as  a  text-book  in  my  boyhood. 


204          FLY    FISHING    FOB    TKOUT. 

though  written  considerably  more  than  a 
century  before  I  was  born.  In  this  I  believe  it 
to  stand  alone.  True,  other  books  have  had 
longer  lives  and  more  editions.  The  Treatise, 
through  Mascall  who  copied  it,  lasted  till 
Walton's  time.  The  Compleat  Angler  of 
course  is  still  being  republished  every  few 
years.  But  the  success  of  Bowlker,  writing  in 
the  mid-eighteenth  century  against  numerous 
competitors,  is  far  more  notable  than  that  of 
Dame  Juliana,  writing  three  centuries  earlier 
against  none.  And  Walton  is  reprinted  not  as 
a  fisherman  but  as  a  writer.  So  Bowlker 
remains  the  most  successful  purely  fishing  book 
ever  written.  His  prose  is  simple  and  not 
unpleasing.  He  says  of  fly  fishing,  'Even  the 
preparation  of  the  Materials  for  the  artificial 
Fly,  and  the  skill  and  contrivance  in  making 
them,  and  comparing  them  with  the  natural, 
is  a  very  pleasing  amusement :  The  manner  of 
the  Fishes  taking  them,  which  is  by  rising  to 
the  surface  of  the  water,  and  sometimes  out  of 
it,  gives  the  Angler  a  very  agreeable  surprize.' 
Which  is  pleasantly  told.  Bowlker  was  obser- 
vant of  nature,  and  well-read  in  angling  books. 
His  account  of  the  transformations  of  the  May- 
fly is  worth  looking  at  even  to-day.  His  great 
merit  is  that  he  gives  old  ideas  a  good  shaking 
up  and  fishing  a  fresh  outlook.  He  clears  away 
a  lot  of  lumber.  I  have  already  told  how  he 
freed  us  for  all  time  from  the  obsession  of  flies 
which  had  come  down  from  the  Treatise  :  flies 


THE  LITERATURE  OF  FLY  FISHING.  205 

which,  though  originally  copied  from  living 
insects,  had  for  centuries  lost  all  touch  with 
nature,  and  were  slavishly  inserted  by  succeed- 
ing writers,  while  even  their  names  were 
corrupted.  In  this  he  gave  fly  fishing  a  new 
start.  His  position  is  thus  not  dissimilar  to 
that  of  Stewart  and  Halford,  to  both  of  whom 
he  presents  many  points  of  resemblance. 

I  believe  I  know  the  book  Bowlker  had  in 
mind  when  he  castigates  certain  angling 
treatises  for  mentioning  flies  which  he  never 
found  it  worth  while  to  dress;  it  must  have 
been  the  Gentleman  Angler,  1726,  by  George 
Smith.  In  a  bombastic  preface  Smith  says 
'I  may,  without  Vanity,  affirm,  that  the  follow- 
ing Treatise  upon  Angling,  is  the  most  perfect 
and  compleat  of  any  that  has  hitherto  appeared 
in  Print' ;  and  that  his  'Rules  and  Directions 
are  founded  upon  Experience,  which  is  the 
most  infallible  Mistress,  and  not  taken  up  upon 
Hear-say,  to  which  little  Credit  is  to  be  given/ 
After  this  it  is  perhaps  hardly  surprising  to 
find  that  the  only  experience  he  had  was  steal- 
ing other  people  s  ideas.  He  robbed  not  only 
Walton,  but  as  far  back  as  Mascall.  However, 
the  book  has  the  saving  grace  of  being  printed 
in  delightful  type.  And  there  is  this,  too. 
After  giving  Walton's  list  of  flies  verbatim,  he 
says  'The  best  sort  of  Artificial  Flies  are  made 
by  the  ingenious  Mr.  Jemmit,  and  therefore 
called  Jemmits  Flies.'  All  that  he  tells  us  of 
the  ingenious  Mr.  Jemmit  is  that  he  was  a  nice 


206          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

and  complete  artist.  But  my  copy  of  the 
Gentleman  Angler  has  this  note,  written  in  an 
eighteenth-century  hand,  possibly  contem- 
porary :  'A  list  of  this  Gent  flys  are  handed 
about  in  Manuscript.5  I  would  give  a  good 
deal  to  see  that  list  and  to  know  who  Mr. 
Jemmit  was.  His  name  appeals  to  me  :  in  fact 
all  their  names  appeal  to  me,  these  individuals, 
casually  mentioned  in  fishing  books,  of  whom 
nothing  else  is  known.  Who  was  Captain 
Henry  Jackson,  kinsman  and  neighbour  of 
Cotton,  by  many  degrees  the  best  fly  maker  he 
ever  met,  who  taught  him  all  the  fly  dressing  he 
knew?  Who  was  the  very  good  angler  whose 
list  of  flies  came  into  Chetham's  hand,  since  his 
book  was  almost  finished  at  press  ?  And  who, 
above  all,  who  were  Merril  and  Faulkner,  whom 
Franck  thought  so  infinitely  superior  to 
Walton  :  and  who  was  that  paragon  of  them 
all,  'Isaac  Owldham,  a  man  that  fish'd  Salmon 
but  with  three  Hairs  at  Hook5  ?  We  shall 
never  know,  alas!  alas!  His  'Collections  and 
Experiments  were  lost  with  himself.5  Probably 
future  ages  will  not  know  who  Dickie 
Routledge  was,  the  greatest  fisherman  of  my 
lifetime.  He  is  dead,  and  his  knowledge  with 
him.  His  collections  and  experiments  are  lost 
with  himself.  Nor  has  he  been  described.  We 
have  no  portrait  of  him,  as  we  have  Addison5s 
portrait  of  Mr.  William  Wimble  (brother  to  a 
baronet,  and  descended  of  the  ancient  family 
of  the  Wimbles) ;  who  'makes  a  May-fly  to  a 


THE  LITERATURE  OF  FLY  FISHING.  207 

Miracle;  and  furnishes  the  whole  country  with 
Angle-rods.'*  This  passage,  by  the  way,  is 
one  of  the  very  few  references  to  fishing  to  be 
found  in  general  literature  which  is  not  either 
inaccurate  or  trivial.  Seeing  how  popular 
fishing  has  been  for  centuries,  it  is  strange  that 
so  little  notice  has  been  taken  of  it,  and  that 
little  usually  incorrect. 

Two  more  prose  writers  of  the  century,  and 
two  only,  shall  be  mentioned,  one  at  the 
beginning  the  other  at  the  end.  Robert  Howlett 
produced  one  of  those  treatises  of  which  there 
are  many,  chiefly  copied,  but  with  just  enough 
originality  to  escape  utter  plagiarism.  He 
gives  a  good  description  of  current  practice  in 
fly  fishing.  'If  you  cannot  discern  your  Flie 
upon  the  Water,  for  more  Sureness,  strike  as 
soon  as  you  perceive  a  Fish  rises  within  the 
reach  of  your  Rod  and  Line;  and  if  you  miss 
him,  throw  your  Flie  immediately  beyond  him, 
and  draw  it  gently  over  the  Place;  if  he  like  it, 
he  will  take  it;  and  always  carefully  watch, 
that  you  may  strike  at  the  first  rising  of  the 
Fish,  when  you  can;  and  lest  you  should  not  see 
when  you  have  a  rise,  strike  so  soon  as  you  see 
the  Line  go  from  you;  and  keep  your  Flie 
always  in  a  gentle  Motion,  that  a  fish  may  hang 
himself  though  you  strike  not/ 

Thomas  Best  (Gent,  late  of  his  Majesty's 
Drawing  Room  in  the  Tower)  wrote  a  work 
which  must  have  been  exceedingly  popular,  for 

•Spectator   No.    108   (4   July,    1711). 


208          FLY    FISHING    FOB    TROUT. 

it  ran  through  thirteen  editions.  He  is 
interesting  as  showing  that  a  hundred  and 
thirty  years  ago  you  could  get  good  fishing  in 
the  heart  of  London.  'When  you  go  to  angle 
at  Chelsea,  on  a  calm  fair  day,  the  wind  being 
in  a  right  corner,  pitch  your  boat  most  opposite 
to  the  church,  and  angle  in  six,  or  seven  feet 
water,  where,  as  well  as  at  Battersea  Bridge, 
you  will  meet  with  plenty  of  roach  and  dace.9 
I  wonder  how  many  you  would  meet  with  now. 
Such  is  the  prose  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
There  is  much  of  it,  but  it  is  not  distinguished. 
I  come  back  to  what  I  said  in  an  earlier  chapter, 
that  the  best  account  of  fly  fishing  is  in  verse. 
Gay's  lines  are  surely  admirable  : 

Oft  have  I  seen  a  skilful  angler  try 

The  various  colours  of  the  treacherous  fly ; 

When  he  with  fruitless  pain  hath  skimmed  the 

brook, 

And  the  coy  fish  rejects  the  skipping  hook, 
He  shakes  the  boughs  that  on  the  margin  grow, 
Which  o'er  the  stream  a  waving  forest  throw ; 
When,  if  an  insect  fall  (his  certain  guide), 
He  gently  takes  him  from  the  whirling  tide ; 
Examines  well  his  form,  with  curious  eyes, 
His  gaudy  vest,  his  wings,  his  horns  and  size. 
Then  round  his  hook  the  chosen  fur  he  winds 
And  on  the  back  a  speckled  feather  binds. 

Having  made  the  fly,  you  proceed  to  try  it  : 

Upon  the  curling  surface  let  it  glide, 
With  natural  motion  from  thy  hand  supplied ; 
Against  the  stream  now  let  it  gently  play, 
Now  in  the  rapid  eddy  roll  away. 


THE  LITERATURE  OF  FLY  FISHING.  209 

If  you  take  the  trouble  to  break  through  the 
classical  crust  with  which  that  is  covered,  it  is 
surely  a  first-rate  description  of  fishing  a  fast 
stream.  In  fact  I  hardly  know  a  better. 

About  a  hundred  years  later  another  poet, 
a  less  famous  name  certainly,  but  a  true  poet, 
produced  a  fine  fishing  sonnet.  Thomas 
Doubleday  was  chiefly  known  as  an  active 
political  reformer  :  but  he  was  a  voluminous 
writer  of  angling  songs  which  appeared  year 
by  year  in  the  Newcastle  Fishers  Garlands  and 
were  collected  by  Crawhall  in  1864.  Good  as 
they  are,  they  never  approach  the  level  of  his 
early  sonnet,  published  in  1818  when  he  was 
eight  and  twenty;  it  is  quite  one  of  the  best 
things  written  on  fishing  : 

Go,  take  thine  angle,  and  with  practised  line, 

Light  as  the  gossamer,  the  current  sweep ; 

And  if  thou  failest  in  the  calm  still  deep, 
In  the  rough  eddy  may  a  prize  be  thine. 
Say  thou'rt  unlucky  where  the  sunbeams  shine ; 

Beneath  the  shadow,  where  the  waters  creep, 

Perchance  the  monarch  of  the  brook  shall 

leap — 

For  fate  is  ever  better  than  design. 
Still  persevere ;  the  giddiest  breeze  that  blows, 

For  thee  may  blow  with  fame  and  fortune 

rife ; 
Be  prosperous — and  what  reck  if  it  arose 

Out  of  some  pebble  with  the  stream  at  strife, 
Or  that  the  light  wind  dallied  with  the  boughs? 

Thou  art  successful ;  such  is  human  life. 

These  Newcastle  Fishers  Garlands  appeared 


210          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

year  by  year  from  1820  to  1864 :  they  are  by 
different  writers,  of  whom  the  best  known  are 
Thomas  Doubleday  and  Robert  Roxby.  The 
verse  often  reaches  a  high  level :  but  it  suffers, 
I  think,  from  being  written  in  the  Northum- 
brian dialect.  I  believe  that  dialect  poetry  is 
only  good  when  you  cannot  imagine  its  being 
written  as  well  in  another  medium.  This  is 
the  case  with  Burns;  for  whether  his  Scots 
poetry  be  considered  to  be  written  in  dialect  or 
in  a  separate  language,  you  cannot  conceive  it 
written  as  well  in  anything  else.  So  it  is  with 
lesser  men,  such  as  Barnes,  the  Dorset  poet, 
and  perhaps  with  Stoddart;  and,  to  take  a 
living  example,  there  is  La  Passion  de  noire 
frere  le  poilu,  written  by  Marc  Leclerc  in  the 
Anjou  dialect,  one  of  the  best  poems  the  war 
produced.  In  all  these  you  feel  the  note  of 
necessity;  the  poetry  had  to  be  in  that  medium, 
or  not  at  all.  I  do  not  feel  that  in  Doubleday, 
indeed  his  non-dialect  sonnet  is  clearly 
superior. 

Fishing  prose  came  to  its  own  again  in  the 
nineteenth  century.  It  sprang  into  sudden 
life.  One  of  the  reasons  for  this  has  already 
been  given :  the  writings  of  Scott  and  the 
romantic  revival.  The  result  was  a  second 
golden  age,  with  many  points  of  resemblance 
to  that  of  Walton.  If  there  is  no  single  writer 
of  his  class,  there  is  a  high  level  of  excellence. 
After  the  disappearance  of  Stoddart  and  the 
others  of  this  epoch,  there  is  another  partial 


THE  LITERATURE  OF  FLY  FISHING.  211 

eclipse,  then  comes  another  age  of  great  prose, 
that  of  Andrew  Lang,  of  Lord  Grey  and  some 
other  living  writers. 

Before  coming  to  Stoddart,  it  is  impossible 
to  pass  over  Scrope,  who,  though  he  despised 
the  trout,  is  too  good  to  be  left  out.  He  is  one 
of  the  very  best.  Listen  to  this  description  of 
a  fisherman  who  at  last  gets  to  the  river,  after 
eating  his  heart  out  whilst  it  is  in  flood.  'At 
last  we  started.  We  had  about  two  or  three 
miles  to  go  to  the  upper  cast,  called  the  "Carry- 
wheel."  As  I  neared  it,  and  saw  the  sweep  of 
the  gallant  river,  I  stepped  out  in  eagerness 
till  I  came  to  the  top  of  a  steep  covered  with 
wood  gorse  and  broom ;  then  I  dashed  down  the 
rocks,  and  found  myself  on  the  channel,  with 
the  rush  of  a  glorious  salmon  cast  before  me. 
Think  of  this,  ye  gudgeon  fishers!  The  rod 
was  put  together  in  haste, — out  came  the 
London  book;  and  whilst  I  selected  that 
misnomer,  a  metropolitan  salmon  fly,  a  huge 
fish  sprang  out  of  the  water  before  me,  bright 
and  lusty.'  That  is  a  picture  we  have  all  seen, 
and  hope  to  see  again.  But  we  shall  never 
again  see  Harry  Otter  burning  the  water,  with 
Charlie  and  Tom  Purdie,  fresh  from  a  wigging 
from  Sir  Walter  Scott  for  getting  drunk.  And 
as  fly  fishers  perhaps  it  is  as  well.  We  might 
be  tempted. 

Stoddart,  who  came  of  an  old  Border  family, 
was  born  in  Edinburgh  and  lived  at  Kelso.  He 
fished  all  his  life.  His  Art  of  Angling,  1835, 


212          FLY     FISHING     FOR     TROUT. 

was  the  first  treatise  of  its  kind  published  in 
Scotland.  He  lives,  however,  in  his  verse 
rather  than  his  prose.  He  is  always  a  poet, 
and  always  by  Tweedside  :  thither  he  returns, 
however  far  he  has  wandered. 

An'  Gala,  too,  an'  Teviot  bright, 

An'  mony  a  stream  o'  playfu'  speed ; 

Their  kindred  valleys  a'  unite 

Amang  the  braes  o'  bonnie  Tweed. 

The  Tweed,  and  fly  fishing  on  the  Tweed — that 
is  what  stirred  him.  It  was  for  fly  fishing,  he 
says,  that  Thomson,  Burns,  Scott  and  Hogg, 
and,  in  his  own  day,  Wilson  and  Wordsworth, 
exchanged  eagerly  the  grey-goose  quill  and  the 
companionship  of  books,  for  the  taper  wand 
and  the  discourse,  older  than  Homer's 
measures,  of  streams  and  cataracts.  For  this 
Paley  left  his  meditative  home,  Davy  his  tests 
and  crucibles,  and  Chantrey  his  moulds, 
models,  and  chisel  work.  Stoddart  is  symbolic 
of  his  age  as  Walton  is  of  his.  And,  though 
the  later  age  produced  no  writer  whose  prose 
lives  as  does  that  of  Walton,  the  two  periods 
were  not  dissimilar.  In  both  men  were  not 
ashamed  to  say  what  fishing  meant  to  them. 
The  later  age  did  not  say  it  so  well  as  Walton, 
but  it  said  it  as  sincerely.  'Anglers  are  a  more 
gifted  and  higher  order  of  men  than  others, 
in  spite  of  the  sneers  of  pompous  critics,  or  the 
trumpery  dixit  of  a  paradoxical  poet.  In  their 
histories,  there  are  glimpses  snatched  out  of 


THE  LITERATURE  OF  FLY  FISHING.  213 

heaven — immortal  moments  dropping  from 
Eternity  upon  the  forehead  of  Time/  says 
Stoddart,  not  caring  whether  he  be  thought 
ridiculous,  for  to  him  it  was  no  bombast  but  a 
statement  of  fact.  No  doubt  he  crosses  a  limit 
which  Walton  would  have  set  himself.  Walton 
said  the  same  thing  differently.  'Indeed  my 
good  Scholar,  we  may  say  of  angling,  as  Dr. 
Boteler  said  of  Strawberries;  Doubtlesse  God 
could  have  made  a  better  berry,  but  doubtlesse 
God  never  did;  and  so  (if  I  might  be  Judge) 
God  never  did  make  a  more  calm  quiet  innocent 
recreation  then  Angling.'  Walton's  words 
will  live  longer  than  Stoddart 's.  But  we  could 
not  afford  to  lose  Stoddart. 

There  are  so  many  contemporaries  of 
Stoddart  that  choice  is  difficult.  Penn's 
amusing  Maxims,  though  getting  on  for  a 
century  old,  are  very  modern.  If  you  'pass 
your  fly  neatly  and  well  three  times  over  a  trout, 
and  he  refuses  it,  do  not  wait  any  longer  for 
him.'  He  can  be  read  to-day  with  pleasure. 
So  can  Sir  Humphry  Davy  and  Colquhoun  and 
Pulman,  father  of  the  dry  fly.  So,  too,  can 
Peter  Hawker,  who  fished  the  Test  on  horse- 
back. And  so  can  many  others.  But  there  are 
two  who  stand  above  them  all,  Ronalds  and 
Stewart.  Much  has  been  said  of  both,  and  I 
shall  not  add  anything  here.  Stewart,  whose 
life  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  most 
scandalously  omits,  has  a  style  which,  though 
simple  and  lucid,  is  damaged  to  my  thinking 


214          FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

by  his  use  of  the  journalistic  'we,'  which  robs 
it  of  actuality.  But  let  anyone  who  has  not 
done  so  read  him,  and  read  in  particular  his 
fourth  chapter.  His  creed  it  summed  up  in 
this  sentence  :  'The  nearer  the  motions  of  the 
artificial  flies  resemble  those  of  the  natural 
ones  under  similar  circumstances  the  greater 
will  be  the  prospects  of  success.'  And  this,  it 
may  be  remarked,  sums  up  the  creed  of  the  dry 
fly  also.  Ronalds,  twenty  years  earlier,  had 
produced  the  best  book  on  natural  and  artificial 
flies  ever  written.  As  prose  it  is  not  remark- 
able :  but  it  will  always  be  read. 

There  arose,  in  the  years  following  Ronalds, 
a  body  of  writers  who  have  been  somewhat 
neglected.  Between  1847  and  1861  five  really 
good  books  appeared,  little  studied  now.  Their 
authors  were  Wallwork,  Wheatley,  Theakston, 
Jackson  and  Wade.  All  are  deeply  stamped 
with  the  influence  of  Ronalds  and  together  they 
form  a  body  of  doctrine  standing  by  itself. 
Strangely  enough,  two  of  the  five  came  from 
the  Yorkshire  Ure,  for  Theakston  lived  at 
Ripon  and  Jackson  at  Tanfield  Mill,  and  two 
more,  Wallwork  and  Wade,  were  north  country 
men  too.  Only  Wheatley  came  from  the  south. 
He  says  that  his  book  is  a  sequel  to  Ronalds, 
'not  an  extension  of  the  entomological  part,  but 
an  addition  to  the  fisherman's  means  of  success- 
fully pursuing  his  favourite  sport.  Mr. 
Ronalds  has  confined  himself  wholly  to  nature. 
The  angler,  though  generally  an  enthusiastic 


THE  LITERATURE  OF  FLY  FISHING.  215 

admirer  of  nature,  yet  uses — and  with  the 
greatest  success,  too — many  flies  (so  called)  and 
other  devices  wherewith  nature  has  nothing 
whatever  to  do.  These  anomalies  are,  how- 
ever, found  to  beguile  the  tenants  of  the  stream 
when  the  charms  of  nature  fail — a  sort  of 
Cayenne  to  a  jaded  appetite.'  But  Wheatley 
is  better  than  he  professes,  for  though  he  did 
not  confine  himself  to  flies,  he  stuck  to  nature, 
and  imitated  most  exceeding  well  grasshoppers 
and  beetles  and  suchlike.  All  the  others,  too, 
were  of  the  naturalist  school.  Theakston,  the 
most  remarkable  of  all,  would  have  had  more 
influence  but  for  his  tiresome  nomenclature. 
He  cared  for  nothing  but  the  fly.  Study  natural 
insects,  he  cries,  they  only  are  your  true  and 
permanent  guides.  This  transitory  book  shall 
perish;  but  so  long  as  rivers  run  the  flies  will 
continue  to  flourish  in  their  rounds,  types  for 
the  fly  fisher  as  in  days  of  yore,  until  the  great 
doomsday  volume  is  shut.'  In  this  he  tries  to 
express  what  is  at  the  back  of  all  our  minds,  a 
sense  of  continuity.  What  now  is  has  been, 
and  will  continue  to  be.  When  June  comes  and 
there  are  still  unpolluted  rivers  (there  will  soon 
be  mighty  few  unless  tar-poisoning  is  stopped) 
the  delicate  mayfly  will  flicker  on  the  water, 
and  the  great  spotted  trout  will  roll  up  at  it, 
though  you  and  I  may  not  be  there  to  see. 

Sir  Humphry  Davy,  earlier  than  Ronalds 
and  Stewart,  describes  very  pleasantly  a  day's 
fishing  on  the  Colne,  and  many  other  days  in 


216          FLY     FISHING     FOR     TROUT. 

many  lands.  His  book  is  of  great  value.  As 
a  writer  he  suffers  from  using  dialogue,  which 
none  but  a  master  should  attempt;  his 
characters  do  not  live,  but  are  mere  abstract 
arguments  personified,  in  Charles  Lamb's 
words.  But  he  puts  into  fishing  the  same 
forceful  penetration  he  employed  in  science. 
His  book  incidentally  contains  a  fishing  poem 
which  ought  to  be  better  known  than  it  is  He 
says  that  it  was  written  in  his  copy  of  Walton 
by  a  noble  lady,  long  distinguished  at  court  for 
pre-eminent  beauty  and  grace,  whose  mind 
possesses  undying  charms.  Here  is  her  invoca- 
tion to  Walton  : 

Albeit,  gentle  Angler,  I 

Delight  not  in  thy  trade, 
Yet  in  thy  pages  there  does  lie 
So  much  of  quaint  simplicity, 
So  much  of  mind, 
Of  such  good  kind, 
That  none  need  be  afraid, 
Caught  by  thy  cunning  bait,  this  book. 
To  be  ensnared  on  thy  hook. 

which  is  musical,  and  poetry.  I  have  seen  it 
stated  that  the  author  was  Lady  Charlotte 
Bury.  It  may  well  be  so.  That  beautiful  and 
talented  daughter  of  the  fifth  Duke  of  Argyll, 
the  friend  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  and  other  men 
of  letters,  was  a  voluminous  writer,  famous  and 
popular.  She  was  known  chiefly  for  her 
anonymous  Memoirs  of  George  IV. 's  Court, 
which  caused  some  stir;  but  her  novels  were 


THE  LITERATURE  OF  FLY  FISHING.  217 

widely  read,  and  she  was  a  celebrity  in  her  day. 
From  Stewart  to  the  present  day  is  some  sixty 
years,  and  many  have  been  the  good  books 
written  during  that  time.  They  are  too 
numerous  even  to  name.  I  shall  therefore  say 
nothing  of  Henderson,  who  fished  all  his  long 
life  and  wrote  with  equal  skill :  nothing  of 
Fitzgibbon  or  Pennell,  victor  in  the  famous 
fishing  duel  with  Stewart;  nothing  of  Prime 
and  Orvis  and  the  older  school  of  American 
writers;  nothing  of  La  Branche  and  modern 
American  dry  fly  practice  :  nothing  of  Petit 
and  the  French  fishermen,  now  an  important 
group  :  nothing  of  many  a  living  writer.  There 
is  much  to  be  said  about  each,  but  to  write  of 
all  would  require  more  space  than  I  have  left, 
and  more  patience  than  I  can  expect  of  a 
reader.  So  I  will  conclude  with  four  writers 
and  four  only.  Lord  Grey  of  Fallodon  pub- 
lished his  book  at  the  end  of  last  century.  The 
dry  fly  was  then  at  its  zenith,  and  the  other 
system  was  receiving  somewhat  intolerant 
treatment.  He  was  the  first  writer  of 
importance  on  the  dry  fly  who  really  knew  what 
the  wet  fly  meant.  Himself  the  best  and  most 
devoted  dry  fly  fisherman  in  England,  he  thus 
started  unconsciously  that  restatement  of 
values  which  Mr.  Skues  has  carried  so  far. 
But  he  did  more.  He  is  gifted  with  the  power 
to  write  fine  prose.  Listen  to  this.  After 
telling  how  Londoners  who  own  gardens  in  the 
country  realise  more  poignantly  than  others 


218          FLY     FISHING     FOE     TROUT. 

what    they    are    missing   when    spring    comes 
round,  he  goes  on  : 

'At  such  moments  there  surges  within  you  a 
spirit  of  resentment  and  indignation,  kept  in 
abeyance  during  the  actual  hours  of  hard  work, 
but  asserting  itself  at  all  other  times,  and  you 
pass  through  the  streets  feeling  like  an 
unknown  alien,  who  has  no  part  in  the  bustle 
and  life  of  London,  and  cannot  in  the  place 
of  his  exile  share  what  seem  to  others  to  be 
pleasures.  Work  alone,  however  interesting, 
cannot  neutralise  all  this,  because  it  is  only 
partly  by  the  mind  that  we  live.  Mental  effort 
is  enough  for  some  of  the  satisfaction  of  life; 
but  we  live  also  by  the  affections,  and  where 
out-of-door  things  make  to  these  the  irresistible 
appeal,  which  they  do  make  to  some  natures,  it 
is  impossible  to  live  in  London  without  great 
sacrifice.' 

I  might  have  quoted  other  passages  :  I  quote 
that  because  it  moves  me  most.  Every  fisher- 
man who  lives  in  a  town  will  know. 

The  other  three  are  dead.  Francis  Francis 
was  for  many  years  fishing  editor  of  the  Field, 
a  devoted  sportsman  and  fish  preserver,  and  an 
immense  writer,  with  a  jolly  captivating  style. 
The  only  thing  I  shall  quote  is  an  epigram 
attributed  to  him  :  Some  fishing  is  better  than 
others,  he  said;  but  there  is  no  such  thing  as 
bad  fishing.  Which  I  suspect  sums  up  the 
man.  It  must  have  pleased  both  Walton  and 
Stoddart,  when  it  reached  them. 


THE  LITERATURE  OP  FLY  FISHING.  219 

Andrew  Lang  has  left  a  picture  of  himself 
fishing  which  will  live  as  long  as  men  like  good 
fishing  and  good  letters.  But  one  who  knew 
him  and  has  fished  with  him  many  times  on 
many  waters  from  Galloway  to  Hampshire  may 
perhaps  be  allowed  to  say  that  he  exaggerates 
his  deficiencies.  The  truth  is  that  he  loved 
fishing  so  well  that  he  cared  not  if  he  caught 
fish  or  not.  He  loved  the  game.  He  was  never 
so  happy  as  by  a  river.  He  has  told  this  admir- 
able both  in  prose  and  verse;  and  perhaps  he 
expresses  himself  best  in  his  well-known  lines  : 

Brief  are  man's  days  at  best;  perchance 
I  waste  my  own,  who  have  not  seen 

The  castled  palaces  of  France 

Shine  on  the  Loire  in  summer  green. 

But  no.  Scotland  has  a  nearer  and  dearer 
claim. 

Nay,  Spring  I'd  meet  by  Tweed  or  Ail, 
And  Summer  by  Loch  Assynt's  deep, 

And  Autumn  in  that  lonely  vale 

Where  wedded  Avons  westward  sweep. 

Or  where,  amid  the  empty  fields, 

Among  the  bracken  of  the  glen, 
Her  yellow  wreath  October  yields, 

To  crown  the  crystal  brows  of  Ken. 

The  Tweed  was  his  early  love,  and  he  never 
changed.  But  afterwards  I  think  that  the 
Test,  Itchen  and  Kennet  claimed  an  equal 
share. 


220          FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

Last  of  all  comes  Half  or  d.  His  reputation 
as  a  pioneer  stands  high.  As  a  writer  it  would 
stand  higher  had  he  written  less.  His  later 
books  show  a  great  falling  off,  and  indeed  I  do 
not  think  he  ever  came  up  to  the  level  of  his 
first.  His  prose  in  that  is  better  than  anything 
he  wrote  afterwards;  clearer,  more  terse,  and 
more  pleasing.  But  his  place  does  not  depend 
on  his  style.  There  are  four  names  which  stand 
above  others  in  the  history  of  the  fly :  the 
author  of  the  Treatise,  who  started  it :  Cotton, 
who  established  it :  Stewart,  who  converted  the 
world  to  upstream  fishing  :  and  Half  or  d,  who 
systematised  the  dry  fly. 

Four  and  a  quarter  centuries  have  gone  by 
since  the  Treatise  appeared.  I  have  tried  to 
give  an  account  of  those  centuries.  I  hope 
there  are  some  readers  whom  this  book  will 
interest.  As  I  have  written  it,  and  still  more 
as  I  have  read  over  what  I  have  written,  I  have 
been  appalled  at  the  thought  that  it  was  of  no 
interest  to  anyone.  Perhaps  that  is  so.  But 
on  the  other  hand  I  know  that  there  are  some 
who  read  everything  which  is  written  about 
fishing,  for  I  am  of  that  number,  and  it  is 
improbable  that  I  am  the  only  one.  That  is 
one  consolation.  And  then  I  believe  that  there 
must  be  others  also  like  myself,  whom  the 
history  of  the  sport  attracts,  who  are  fascinated 
by  the  devices  of  other  days,  and  who  are  never 
weary  of  going  back  to  the  old  writers,  of 
reading  them  again,  of  getting  at  their  real 


THE  LITERATURE  OF  FLY  FISHING.  221 

meaning  and  of  seeing  where  they  have 
anticipated  us  and  where  we  have  improved  on 
them. 


THE   END. 


222          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

OF  BOOKS  QUOTED  OR  MENTIONED. 


AELIANUS,  Claudius.     Opera  (including  De  anima- 

Hum    naturd),    Tiguri,    apud    Gesneros    fratres, 

1556.     Fol.     And  other  editions. 
ALDAM,  W.  H.     A  quaint  treatise  on  Flees,  and  the 

Art  a  Artyfichall  Flee  Making.     London,   1876. 

4o. 

ARUNDO.     See  BEEVER,  John. 
BAINBRIDGE,    George    C.     The    fly-fishers    guide. 

Liverpool,  1816.     80.     And  other  editions. 
BARKER,   Thomas.     The  art  of  angling.     London, 

1651.     12o.     And  other  editions. 
Barkers    delight,     or    the    art    of    angling. 

London,  1657.     12o.     And  other  editions. 
BARNES,  Dame  Julyans.       See  BERNERS,  Dame 

Juliana. 
BECKFORD,  Peter.     Thoughts  on  hunting.    Sarum, 

1781.     4o.     And  other  editions. 
(BEEYER,  John.)  Practical  fly-fishing.  By  Arundo. 

London,  1849.     12o. 

Do.     Second    edition,    with    author's    name. 

Edited  by  A.  »nd  A.  R.  Severn.     London,  1893. 

80. 
BERNERS,  Dame  Juliana.     The  Boke  of  St.  Albans. 

St.  Albans,  1486.     Fol.     And  other  editions. 
A     treaty se    of    fysshynge    wyth    an    angle. 

Westminster.     Wynkyn  de  Worde.     1496.     Fol. 

And  other  editions. 

An  older  form  of  the  Treaty  se  of  Fysshynge 

myth  an  angle.     London,  1883.     4o. 
BEST,    Thomas.     A    concise    treatise   on    the   art    of 

annlinfj.  I/ondon,  1787.   12o.  And  other  editions. 
BLACKER,     William.       The     Art     of    fly-making. 

London,  1855.     12o. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  223 


(BLAKEY,  Robert.)     Hints  on  angling.     By  Palmer 

Hackle,  Esq.     London,  1846.     80. 

Historical  sketches  of  the  angling  literature 

of  all  nations.     London,  1856.     12o. 
BOWLKER,    Richard    and    Charles.       The    art    of 

angling    by   Richard    Bowlker,    Worcester,    n.d. 

(1747).*     12o.     Second  edition,  n.d.   (1774)  and 

all  later  editions  by  Charles  Bowlker. 
BOYLE,  Hon.  Robert.       Occasional  reflections  upon 

several  subjects.       London,   1665.        12o.       And 

other  editions. 
BROOKES,  Richard.     The  art  of  angling.     London, 

1740.     12o. 

CARROLL,  W.     The  angler's  vade  mecum.     Edin- 
burgh, 1818.     8vo. 
LA  CHACE  DOU  SERF.     Anonymous.    Paris,  1839. 

(Jubinal,    Nouveaux    Receuils    de    Contes,    dits 

Fabliaux.)       Translated  into  English  in  The  Art 

of  Hunting  by  Alice  Dryden,  q.v. 
CHENEY,  A.     See  ORVIS,  Charles  P. 
(CHETHAM,   James.)        The  angler's   vade   mecum. 

London,  1681.       12o.       And  other  editions,  with 

author's  name. 
(CHITTY,  Edward.)     The  fly-fishers  text  book.     By 

Theophilus  South.       London,  1841.       80.       And 

another  edition. 
COLQIJHOUN,    John.      The    moor    and    the    loch. 

Edinburgh,  1840.     80.     And  other  editions. 
COTTON,  Charles.     The  Compleat  Angler.     Part  II. 

London,  1676.     12o.     And  other  editions. 

The  universal  angler,  made  so  by  three  books 

of  fishing.     The  first  by  Mr.  Izaak  Walton;  the 

second  by  Charles  Cotton  Esquire;  the  third  by 

Colonel  Robert  Venables.     London,  1676.     80. 
Scarronnides,  or  Vergile  Travestie.     London, 

1670.     12o. 

Poems  on  several  occasions.     London,   1689. 


80. 

COX,  Nicholas.   The  gentleman's  recreation.  London, 
1674.     80.     And  other  editions. 

*See  note  on  page  89  as  to  date  of  first  edition  of  Bowlker. 


224          FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

CEAWHALL,  Joseph.     A  collection  of  right  merrie 

garlands  for  north  country  anglers.     Newcastle- 

on-Tyne,  1864.     80. 

(DAVY,   Sir  Humphry.)     Salmonia,   or  days  of  fly- 
fishing.      By  an  angler.       London,   1828.       80. 

And  other  editions. 
D(ENNYS)     J(OHN).       The     secrets     of     angling. 

London,  1613.     80.     And  other  editions. 
DOUBLEDAY,    Thomas.       Sixty-five    sonnets,    with 

prefatory  remarks  on  the  sonnet.     1818.     And  see 

also  CEAWHALJj. 
DEYDEN,  Alice.  The  art  of  hunting.  Northampton, 

1908.     80. 
EDMONDS,    Harfield    H.,    and    LEE,    Norman    N. 

Brook  and  river  trouting.     Bradford,  n.d.  (1916). 

80. 
ESTIENNE,     Charles.       L' agriculture    et      maison 

rustique.     Paris,  1564  &  1565.     4o.     And  other 

editions. 
Maison    rustique,    or    the    countrie    farme. 

Translated  by  Eichard  Surfleet.  Augmented  with 

additions  by  Gervase  Markham.     London,  1616. 

Fol.     And  other  editions. 
(FITZGIBBON,  Edward.)     A  handbook  of  angling. 

By  Ephemera.     London,   1847.     80.     And  other 

editions. 
Book  of  the  Salmon.  By  Ephemera.  London., 

1850.     80. 
FOIX,  Gaston  de.       Le  Livre  de  la  Chasse.       Paris, 

n.d.  (1507).     And  other  editions. 
F(OETIN),  F(rere)  F(ranc.ois).    Les  ruses  innocentes. 

Par  F(rere)  F(rancois)  F(ortin)  R(eligieux)  D(e) 

G(rammont),   dit  le    Solitaire  Inventif.       Paris, 

1660.     4o.     And  other  editions. 
FOUENIVAL,     Richard     de.       La    vielle,     ou     lea 

dernieres   amours   d'Ovide,    traduit   du   latin   de 

Richard  de  Fournival  par  Jean  Lefevre.     Paris, 

1861.     80. 
FEANCIS,  Francis.     A   book  on  angling.     London, 

1867.     80.     And  other  editions. 
FEANCK,  Richard.       Northern  memoirs.       London, 

1694.     80. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  225 


New  edition,  by  Sir  Walter  Scott.       Edin- 
burgh, 1821.     80. 

FROUDE,  James  Anthony.       Short  studies  on  great 

subject*.     Fourth  series,  containing  Cheneys  and 

the  house  of  Russell.     London,  1883.     80. 
GAT,  John.     Poems  on  several  occasions,  containing 

Rural  Sports.     2  vols.     London,  1720.    4o.    And 

other  editions. 
GREY,   of   Fallodon,   Viscount   (Sir   Edward   Grey). 

Fly  fishing.       London,  1899.       80.       And  other 

editions. 
HALE,  J.  H.     How  to  tie  salmon  flies.  London,  1892. 

80.     And  other  editions. 
HALFORD,  Frederic  M.     Floating  flies  and  how  to 

dress  them.       London,  1886.       80.       And  other 

editions. 

Dry-fly     fishing     in     theory     and     practice. 

London,  1889.     80.     And  other  editions. 

Dry-fly  entomology.       London,  1897.       And 

other  editions. 

The  dry-fly  man's  handbook.     London,  n.d. 

(1913).     80. 
HAMILTON,    Edward.       The    river-side    naturalist. 

London,  1890.     80. 
HARTLIB,     Samuel.       His    legacy    of    husbandry. 

Third  edition.     London,  1655.     80. 
HAWKER,  Peter.     Instructions  to  young  sportsmen 

in  all  that  relates  to  guns  and  shooting.     London, 

1816.     80.     And  other  editions. 
HKXDERSON,  William.       Notes  and  reminiscences 

of  my  life  as  an  angler.       London,  1876.       80. 

Then  as  My  life  as  an  angler.    London,  1879.    80. 
H(OWLETT)    R(obert).       The    anglers    sure    guide. 

London,  1706.     80. 
JACKSON,  John.     The  practical  fly-fisher.     London 

and  Leeds,  1854.     80.     And  other  editions 
KKLSUX,    George    M.     The    salmon    fly.       London, 

1895.     4o. 
KIXGSLEY,  Charles.       Chalk  stream  studies.       In- 

eluded  in  Miscellanies.       2  vol.       London,  1859. 

80.       Also    included    in    Prose    Idylls.    London, 

1873.     80. 


226          FLY     FISHING     FOE     TROUT. 

LA  BRANCHE,  George  M.  L.     The  dry  fly  and  fast 

water.     New  York,  1914.     80. 
LANG,  Andrew.     Rhymes  a  la  mode.     London,  1885. 

12o. 

Angling     Sketches.        London,     1891.        80. 

And  other  editions 

LAUSON,  William.     See  LAWSON,  William. 
LAWSON,    William.     A    new    orchard   and    garden. 
London,  1617-8.     4o.     And  other  editions. 

The  Secrets   of  angling,    by  I.   D.   Esquire. 

Augmented   with   many  proved   experiments,    by 
W.  Lawson.       London,  n.d.  (1620).       80.       And 
other  editions. 

LECLERC,  Marc.  La  passion  de  notre  frere  le  poilu. 
Paris,  1916.  12o. 

LEE,  Norman  N.     See  EDMONDS,  Harfield  H. 

LEFEVRE,  Jean.     See  de  FOURNIVAL,  Richard. 

LIGER,  Loxiis.  Amusemens  de  la  campagne.  2  vols. 
Paris,  1709.  12o.  And  other  editions. 

MARKHAM,  Gervase.  A  discourse  of  the  generall 
art  of  fishing  ivith  the  angle.  (First  printed  in 
The  Second  booke  of  the  English  husbandman. 
London,  1614.  4o.  Afterwards  in  The  pleasures 
of  princes,  A  way  to  get  wealth  and  other  works  of 
the  author.)  Many  editions. 
See  also  ESTIENNE,  Charles. 

M(ASCALL),  L(eonard).  A  booke  of  fishing  with 
hooke  and  line,  by  L.  M.  London,  1590.  4o. 
And  other  editions. 

MARSTON,  R.  B.  Walton  and  some  earlier  writers 
on  fish  and  fishing.  London,  1894.  12o. 

MAXWELL,  Sir  Herbert.  Chronicles  of  the  Hough- 
ton  Fishing  Club,  1822-1908.  London,  1908.  4o. 

MOFFETT,  Thomas.  The  Theater  of  insects.  Pub- 
lished with  Edward  TopselFs  History  of  four- 
footed  beasts  and  serpents.  London,  1658.  Fol. 

MOTTRAM,  J.  C.-     Fly-fishing.     London,  n.d.     80. 

MUFFET,  Thomas.     See  MOFFETT,  Thomas. 

NOBBES,  Robert.  The  compleat  troller.  London, 
1682.  80.  And  other  editions. 

NORTH,  Christopher.     See  WILSON,  John. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  227 


OGDEN,  James.     On  fly  tying.     Cheltenham,   1879. 

80.     And  other  editions. 
ORVIS,    Charles    F.,    and    CHENEY,    A.    Nelson. 

Fishing   with   the   fly.        Manchester,    Vermont, 

U.S.A.,  1883.     12o.     And  other  editions. 
PEACH  AM,     Henry.        The     compleat     gentleman. 

London,  1627  and  1634.     4o.    And  other  editions. 
PENN,  Richard.     Maxims  and  hints  for  an  angler. 

London,  1833.     12o.     And  other  editions. 
PENNELL,     Harry     Cholmondeley.       The     modern 

practical  angler.     London,   1870.     80. 
PETIT,  G.   Albert.       La  truite  de  riviere.       Paris, 

1897.     80. 
PICTET,  Francois  Jules.     Recherches  pour  servir  a 

Vhistoire     et     a     I'anatomie     des     Phryganides. 

Geneva,  Paris,  and  London,  1834. 

Histoire  naturelle,   generale  et  particuliere, 

des  insect es  Neuropteres.     1842-5. 
POPE,  Alexander.     Windsor  Forest.     London,  1713. 

Fol.     And  other  editions. 
POWELL,  G.  H.     Excursions  in  Libraria  (containing 

A  Gascon  Tragedy).     London,  1895.     80. 
PRIME,   W.    C.      1  go  a-fi.shing.      New   York   and 

London,  1873.     80.     And  other  editions. 
PRITT,   T.   E.     Yorkshire  trout  flies.     Leeds,   1885. 

80.     Then  as 

North -country  flies.     London,   1886.     80. 

PULMAN,  George  P.  R.     Vade  mecum  of  fly-fishing 

for  trout.     London  and  Axminster,  1841.     12o. 

Second  Edition.     London,  1846.     16o. 

Third  Edition.     London,  1851.     80. 

QUARLES,     Francis.       The     Shepheards     Oracles. 

London,  1646.     4o. 
RHEAD,     Louis.       American     trout-stream     insects. 

New  York,  n.d.  (1916).     80. 
RONALDS,    Alfred.       The    fly-fisher's    entomology. 

London,  1836.     80.     And  other  editions. 
RUSSELL,     Harold.       Chalkstream     and    moorland. 

London,  1911.     80. 

SATCHELL,  T.     See  WESTWOOD,  T. 
SAUNDERS,     James.       The     compleat     fisherman. 

London,  1724.     12o. 


228          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

SCOTCHER,  George.     The  fly-fisher's  legacy.    Chep- 

stow,  n.d.  (circa  1800).     80. 
SCROPE,    William.       Days    and    nights    of    salmon 

fishing  in  the  Tweed.     London,  1843.     80.     And 

other  editions. 
SHIRLEY,  Thomas.  The  angler's  museum.  London, 

1784.     12o.     And  other  editions. 
SKUES,    G.    E.    M.       Minor    tactics    of    the    chalk 

stream.     London,  1910.     80. 
(SMITH,  George.)       The  gentleman  angler.       By  a 

gentleman.     London,    1726.     12o.     And   another 

edition. 
S(MITH),  J(ohn).    The  true  art  of  angling.    London, 

1696.     24o.     And  other  editions. 
(SNART,  Charles.)  Practical  observations  on  angling 

in  the  river  Trent.     By  a  gentleman  resident  in 

the  neighbourhood.     Newark,  1801.     12o. 
SOUTH,  Theophilus.     See  CHITTY,  Edward. 
STEWART,  W.  C.       The  practical  angler.       Edin- 
burgh, 1857.     80.     And  other  editions. 
STODDART,  Thomas  Tod.       The  art  of  angling  as 

practised  in  Scotland.       Edinburgh,  1835.       12o. 

And  another  edition. 

Songs  and  poems.       Edinburgh,  1839.       80. 

The   angler's    companion   to    the    rivers   and 

lakes  of  Scotland.     Edinburgh  and  London,  1847. 
80.     Second   edition.        Edinburgh   and   London, 
1853.     80.     And  other  editions. 

An    angler's    rambles    and    angling    songs. 

Edinburgh,  1866.     80.     And  another  edition. 

TAVERNER,  John.  Certaine  experiments  concern- 
ing fish  and  fruite.  London,  1600.  4o. 

(THEAKSTON,  Michael.)  A  list  of  natural  flies. 
Ripon,  1853.  12o.  And  other  editions. 

TOD,  E.  M.  Wet-fly  fishing.  London,  1903.  80. 
And  another  edition. 

TOPSEL,  Edward.     See  MOFFETT,  Thomas. 

TRAITTE  de  toute  sorte  de  chasse  et  de  peche. 
Amsterdam,  1714.  12o.  A  reprint  of  Louis 
Liger's  Amusemens  de  la  campagne,  q.v. 

TURRELL.  Ancient  angling  authors.  London, 
1910.  80. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  229 

TWICI,  Guyllame.  Le  Art  de  Venerie.  Edited  by 
Sir  Henry  Dryden.  Middle  Hill  Press,  1840. 
4o. 

Also  as  The  Art  of  hunting,  by  Alice  Dryden 

(q.v.).     Northampton,  1908.     80.  * 

VENABLES,  Robert.  The  experienced  angler. 
London,  1662.  80.  And  other  editions. 

The   universal   angler.        Made   so   by   three 

books  of  fishing.     The  first  by  Mr.  Izaak  Walton; 
the  second  by  Charles  Cotton  Esquire;  the  third 

.  by  Colonel  Robert  Venables.     London,  1676.     80. 
WADE,  Henry.     Halcyon.     London,  1861.     80. 
WALKER,  Charles  Edward.    Old  flies  in  new  dresses. 

London, 1898.     80. 

WALL  WORK,  James.      The  modern  angler.      Man- 
chester, 1847.     80. 
WALTON,  IZAAK.     The  compleat  angler.     London, 

1653.     80.     And  other  editions. 

—     The   universal   angler.        Made   so   by   three 

books  of  fishing.     The  first  by  Mr.  Izaak  Walton; 

the  second  by  Charles  Cotton  Esquire;  the  third 

by  Colonel  Robert  Venables.     London,  1676.     80. 
WARD,   Francis.       Marvels  of  fish  life.       London, 

1911.     80.     And  another  edition. 

Animal  life  under  water.    London,  1919.  80. 
WKRSTER,  David.       The  angler  and  the  loop-rod. 

Edinburgh  and  London,  1885.     80. 
WELLS,  Henry  P.     The  American  salmon  fisherman. 

London  and  New  York,  1886.     16o. 
WEST,    Leonard.       The    natural    trout    fly    and   its 

imitation.      1912.      80. 
WEST  WOOD,  T.,  and  SATCHELL,  T.     Bibliotheca 

Piscatoria.     London,  1883.     80. 
WHEATLEY,  Hewett.     The  rod  and  line.     London, 

1849.     80. 
WILSON,     Professor     John.        The     recreations     of 

Christopher  North.       3  vol.        Edinburgh,  1842. 

80.     And  other  editions. 
Noctes  Ambrosianse. 
WOTTON,     Sir     Henry.        Reliquice      Wottoniance. 

London,  1651.     12o.     And  other  editions. 
WRIGHT,  William.       Fishes  and  fishing.       London, 

1858.     80. 


230          FLY     FISHING     FOR     TROUT. 


YORK,   Edward,   Duke  of.        The  Master  of  Game. 

London,  1904.     Fol.     Edited  by  W.  A.  and  F. 

Baillie-Grohman.     And  another  edition. 
YOUNGER,  John.     On  river  angling  for  salmon  and 

trout.        Edinburgh,    1840.        16o.        And   other 

editions. 


INDEX . 


ADDISON,  J.,  206. 

AELIANUS,  CLAUDIUS.       De  Animalium  Natura  describes 
fly  fishing,  1. 

d'ALBRET,  JEAN,  6. 

ALDAM,  W.  H.,  125,  147,  155. 
excellence  of  his  flies,  187. 

ALDER,  73,  144. 

possibly  in  Treatise  166. 

history  and  dressings  of,  166 — 168. 

ALDRED. 

London  tackle  maker  making  three-section  split  cane  in 
1851,  92. 

LE  ART  DE  VENEEIE,  5. 

ARTIFICIAL  FLY 

copied  from  nature,  Treatise  26,  27;  Markham  71,  172; 
Peacham  71;  in  Cotton's  time  71  et  seq;  three  schools 
of  imitation  73—74;  141—144;  Stewart  73,  142;  Halford 
142;  colour  and  form  143,  144; 

description  of,  in  Treatise  25,  26;  in  Cotton  and  his  con- 
temporaries 71,  72;  north  and  south  country  flies  differ 
71,  174;  Stewart  73; 

illustrations  of,  earliest  by  Lawson  42,  171,  178;  Venables 
171,  178;  Hawkins  178;  Best,  178;  none  good  before 
Bowlker  178 :  Excellence  of  Ronalds  185 ;  his  influence 
186;  Aldam  and  Blacker  187. 

See  also  under  names  of  individual  flies — FLY  DRESSING — 

FLY    FISHING — NATURAL    FLY. 

'  ARUNDO  '  (JOHN  BEEVER),  26  n,  153. 

AUTOPSY 

first  mentioned  in  Treatise,  27. 
Chetham  recommends  microscope,  71. 

BAINBRIDGE,  G.  C.,  84,  103. 


232          FLY     FISHING     FOE     TROUT. 


BARKER,  THOMAS.    59—60,  70,  103—105,  161. 

account  of,  59,  60;  place  in  history  of  fishing,  60;  prose 

style,  60,  200. 

first  to  use  single  hair,  23. 
as  fly  dresser,  71,  77,  118,  172— 3. 
interested  in  cooking,  60,  72. 
and  gardening,  193. 

BECKFORD,  PETER,  4,  84. 

BEEVER,  JOHN  ('  ARUNDO  '). 
Practical  Fly  Fishing,  26  n,  153. 

BERNARD.    London  tackle  maker,  making  three-section  split 
cane  in  1851,  92. 

BERNERS,  DAME  JULIANA. 

See  Treatise  of  Fishing  with  an  Angle. 
her  existence,  2,  12  and  12  n. 

BEST,  THOMAS,  88,  103,  105. 

popularity  of  his  work,  207;  his  position  in  history  of 
sport,  208. 

BIBLIOTHECA  PISCATORIA,  89  n,  181  n. 

BLACK  GNAT,  144,  164,  183. 

first  mentioned  by  Cotton,  164;  history  and  dressings  of, 
164—165.  Similarity  of  Halford's  pattern  to  Cotton's, 
165. 

BLACK  LOUPER,  2fi. 

BLACKER,  WILLIAM 

his  method  of  dressing  flies,  175 ;  first  to  describe  detached 
body,  177. 

BLAKEY,  ROBERT,  writer  on  fishing,  15,  106,  107. 

BLUE  DUN,  177,  183. 

BLUE  WINGED  OLIVE,  73,  143. 

BOOK  OF  ST.  ALBANS,  5,  11. 

its  contents  and  character,  12. 
authorship,  12,  12  n. 

BOWLKER,  R.  and  C.,  55,  88,  89,  90,  103,  105,  106,  148—158, 

161,  165. 
date  of,  89  n. 

position  in  history  of  sport,  89,  90,  204,  205. 
popularity  and  importance,  204;  his  prose,  204. 
rejects  many  useless  flies,  89,  145. 

BOWNESS,  GEORGE.    London  tackle  maker,  95. 

BOYLE,  HON.  ROBERT, 
account  of,  118—120. 
place  in  history  of  fishing,  121. 

BROOKES,  RICHARD,  103,  105. 
BURY,  LADY  CHARLOTTE,  216. 


INDEX.  233 


CARP. 

mentioned  in  Treatise,  14. 

CASTING  THE  FLY. 

early  method  of,  24,  25. 

fly  must  fall  first,  24,  25,  76. 

first  mention  of,  42;  in  Cotton's  time,  75. 

CASTING  LINE. 

nine  hairs  thick  recommended  by  Treatise,  23. 

three  hairs  by  Lawson,  23. 

single  hair  by  Barker,  23. 

Cotton  used  single,  double  or  treble,  24,  68,  69; 

Markham's  practice,  48. 

of  lute  or  viol  string,  mentioned  by  Venables  and  Samuel 

Pepys,  69. 
Gut,  94,  95. 
Indian  Weed,  70  and  81  n. 

LA  CHACE  DOU  SEBF,  I,  4. 

CHETHAM,  JAMES,  55,  103—105,  146,  149—156,  158. 
excellence  of  his  dressings  of  flies,  71,  74,  145. 
ointments  to  allure  fish,  202—203. 

CHOLMONDELEY  PENNELL,  108,  217. 

CLARK.    London   tackle  maker,  making  split  cane  rods  in 
1805,  93. 

CLERK  &  Co.,  ANDREW,  of  New  York, 
early  makers  of  six-section  split  cane,  94. 

COCHERIS,  M.,  editor  of  La  Vieille,  52  n. 
COLQUHOUN,  JOHN,  84,  96,  98,  103,  192,  213. 

COMPLEAT  ANGLEB, 
see  WALTON,  IZAAK. 

COPYRIGHT. 

in  fifteenth  century,  12;  in  seventeenth,  44. 

CORK  BODIES  FOR  FLIES. 

first  mentioned  by  Mascall,  38. 

COTTON,  CHARLES,  56,  67,  68,  89,  103—105,  146,  148,  150—151, 

154—5,  159—161,  163—165. 
as  fly  dresser,  71,  73—75,  145. 
good  naturalist,  182. 

position  in  history  of  sport,  24,  48,  65,  74,  104,  220. 
relation  between  him  and  Walton,  65,  198  :   its  influence 

on  his  prose  style,  198. 
style,  in  prose  and  verse,  65,  198; 
superiority  of  his  verse,  199. 

COX,  NICHOLAS. 

The  Gentleman's  Pecreation,  103. 

CREEL,  mentioned  by  Dennys,  40. 


P 


234          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 


DAPPING 

mentioned  by  Lawson,  43. 

DAVY,  SIR  H.,  26  n,  84,  95,  103,  106—107,  153,  192,  213. 
position  in  history  of  sport,  215 — 216. 

Salmonia,  its  fishing  excellence,  97;  and  literary  faults, 
97,  216. 

DENISON,  ALFRED. 

his  collection  of  fishing  books,  13. 

DENISON  TEXT  is  earlier  than  text  from  which  Treatise  is 
printed,  13 — 14;  is  more  accurate,  20  n. 

DENNYS,  JOHN. 

Secrets  of  Angling,  account  of,  40;  high  position  in  fishing 
poetry,  40,  191. 

DOUBLEDAY,  THOMAS,  40. 
DRAKE  FLY,  26,  166. 

DRY  FLY. 

anticipation  of,  in  early  writers,  116 — 121;  Mascall,  Barker 
and  Boyle  not  really  talking  of  it,  117,  120. 

invention  of,  probable  date,  115,  116. 

use  of,  on  Itchen,  115 — 116;  by  Scotch er  121,  122;  Ogden 
124—125;  first  described  by  Pulman,  122—124;  known 
to  Stoddart  126—127;  Francis  127—129;  Kingsley  and 
Froude  128;  before  1860,  128;  1860—1870,  129;  work  of 
Halford,  129—131. 

partial  reaction  against,  131 — 133;  case  overstated  by 
Halford,  131;  work  of  Skues,  133. 

early  sale  of,  125,  126. 

progress  since  Halford,  131—134. 

attraction  of  sport,  134—140. 

DRYDEN,  MISS  ALICE. 
The  Art  of  Hunting,  5. 

DRYDEN,  SIR  HENRY,  translator  of  La  Chace  dou  Serf,  1. 
DUBRAVIUS,  59. 

DUKE  OF  YORK. 

his  life  and  character,  7;  author  of  Master  of  Game,  7 — 8. 

DUN  CUT,  26,  26  n,  39.    And  see  YELLOW  DUN. 
DUN  FLY,  25,  146,  151. 

EDMONDS  AND  LEE. 

Brook  and  Biver  Trouting,  156. 

ESTIENNE,  CHARLES. 

author  of  Maison  Eustique,  52;  its  fame,  ibid. 

FARLOW 

London  tackle  maker,  making  three-section  split  cane  in 
1851,  93. 


INDEX.  235 


FEBRUARY  RED,  143,  144,  183 
described  in  Treatise,  25,  146; 
dressing  of,  146—147. 
unchanged  to-day,  146—147. 

FERRULES 

before  Stewart's  time,  87. 
first  mentioned  in  Treatise,  20. 

FIELD,  THE,  articles  in,  126,  127. 

FISHING  POETRY. 

Dennys,  191;  Cotton,  198—199;  Wotton,  200;  Lang,  219; 
Cochrane,  82;  dialect  poetry,  210;  Barker,  201—202; 
Gay,  208—209;  Doubleday,  209—210;  Newcastle  Fishers 
Garlands,  209—210;  Lady  Charlotte  Bury,  216. 

FISHING  PROSE. 

The  Treatise,  30,  31,  192—193;  Mascall,  193;  excellence  of 
Lawson,  194—195;  Walton,  195—197;  Cotton's  relation 
to  Walton,  198;  criticism  of  Cotton's  prose,  198; 
excellence  of  seventeenth  century,  203;  comparison 
between  seventeenth  and  nineteenth  centuries,  212, 
213,  98;  poverty  of  eighteenth,  83,  84,  203;  influence  of 
Walter  Scott,  85,  210;  eighteenth  century  writers, 
206—208;  Gay's  verse  better  than  any  prose,  208; 
nineteenth  century,  Scrope,  Stoddart,  Stewart, 
Ronalds  and  their  followers,  211 — 215;  comparison  of 
Stoddart  with  Walton,  212—213;  brilliance  of  early 
nineteenth  century,  96.  Later  writers,  Lord  Grey, 
217—218;  Francis,  218;  Lang,  219;  Halford,  220. 

FITZGIBBON,  EDWARD,  84,  103,  107,  217. 
FLY  BOOK. 

first  mentioned  by  Barker,  70. 

FLY  DRESSING. 

continuity  from  early  times  to  to-day,  169. 

earliest  directions  in  Barker,  172. 

excellence  of  early  imitations,  188 — 190. 

floating  flies  first  dressed,  177. 

imitation  of  natural  insect  in  Lawson    42;  Markham,  71; 

Peacham     and    Cotton,     71;     in     Treatise,     144—168; 

Markham,  144—166;  Barker,  74,  172,  173;  Venables,  74, 

173;  Cotton,  71—74,  145—176. 
in  seventeenth  century,   71;   Chetham,   145—158;   Traitte, 

147—168;  Bowlker,  145—163;  his  importance,  89. 
in    seventeenth    and    eighteenth    centuries    the    common 

practice  is  reverse  winged,  174,  175. 
Ronalds,  148 — 150,  175;  his  importance,  179;  and  influence, 

180—188. 
Blacker,  175;  Francis,  152—163;  Halford,  148—165;  Skues, 

176;  Stewart,  175. 
Stewart's  spiders,  73. 
three  schools  of  imitation  73,  74,  141—143 ;  form  and  colour, 

144. 


236          FLY     FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 


North  and  South  country  schools  of  dressing,  75,  174. 
See  also  under  names  of  individual  flies — ARTIFICIAL  FLY — 

FLY  FISHING — NATURAL  FLY. 

FLY  FISHING 

in  Treatise,  29 — 30;  copy  fly  on  water,  33 — 34;  early  writers 
advise  keeping  fly  on  top,  25,  77,  116 — 121;  sunk  in 
slow  water  78;  Mascall  38;  Liger  55;  Cotton  and 
contemporaries  74 — 78;  Stewart  77. 

casting,  first  mentioned  by  Lawson,  42. 

different  development  in  France  and  England,  49 — 50. 

'  drawing  '  the  fly,  first  recommended  by  Markham,  47. 

fishing  for  individual  fish,  Chetham,  66. 

North  Country  school,  48. 

playing  a  fish,  in  Treatise,  27 — 29;  Lawson  42;  Ronalds,  28. 

popularity  of,  in  Markham's  time,  47,  48. 

striking,  Treatise,  38;  Mascall  38;  Lawson  42;  Fortin,  53; 
in  Cotton's  time  78. 

upstream  fishing,  66,  100—110. 

weather,  30,  41,  81. 

See  also  under  names  of  individual  flies — ARTIFICIAL  FLY — 

FLY   DRESSING — NATURAL    FLY. 

DE  FOIX,  CATHERINE,  ancestress  of  Henri  IV.,  6. 

DE  FOIX,  COMTE  GASTON. 

author  of  Livre  de  la  Chasse,  5;  his  life  and  character, 
6,  7;  his  book,  7. 

FORTIN,  FRANCOIS. 

author  of  Euses  Innocentes,  52;  account  of  it,  53 — 54;  its 
position    in   history    of    fishing,    53 — 54;    his    debt    to 
Treatise,  53;  to  Mascall,  53;  excellence  of  illustrations, 
53,  171. 
FOSTER,  W.  H.,  126. 

DE  FOURNIVAL,  RICHARD. 

early  work  on  fishing  in  France,  51;  account  of  it,  50,  51. 

FRANCE.     Early  works  on  sport,  2—7;  our  debt  to  her,  11. 
contrast  with  England,  49,  50. 
early  fly  fishing  in,  54,  55. 
fly  not  mentioned  before  eighteenth  century,  49. 

FRANCIS,  FRANCIS,  127,  129,  150,  152,  155,  158,  160,  162,  163, 
165,  189; 

his  enthusiasm  for  fishing,  218. 
FRANCE,  RICHARD,  141. 

his  turgid  style,  57,  58,  202;  his  quarrel  with  Walton,  59. 

account  of,  57 — 59;  position  in  history  of  fishing,  58,  59. 
FROISSART,  JEAN 

visits  Gaston  de  Foix,  6. 
FROUDE,  J.  A.,  128. 
GAFF 

mentioned  by  Barker,  70;  by  Venables,  79. 


INDEX.  237 


GAY,  JOHN,  40,  83,  84,  192,  208. 

GASTON  PHCEBUS.    See  de  Foix,  Count  Gaston. 

GINGER  QUILL,  73. 

GRANNOM,  73,  144,  183. 
dressings  of,  147 — 150. 
is  Shell  Fly  of  Ronalds,  148;  in  Traitte,  150. 

GREENHEART 

first  mentioned,  91;  rejected  by  Stewart,  91;  and  Francis, 

92;  its  history,  94. 
GREY  OF  FALLODON,  LORD,  3,  97,  109,  164,  211. 

his  importance,  217;  his  prose,  217—218. 

GUT 

first  mention,  94;   little  used   in   eighteenth   century,   95; 
universal  in  nineteenth,  95. 

HACKLE  FLIES,  141. 
HALE,  CAPTAIN,  21,  22. 

HALFORD,  F.  M.,  86,  87,  97,  142,  148,  150,  164,  165,  192;  his 
importance,    129—130,   220;   style,    130—131,   220;    criticism 
of  his  Entomology,  148,  149,  186,  187. 

HAMILTON,  EDWARD,  80,  186. 
HARE'S  EAR  SEDGE,  73. 
HARTLIB,  SAMUEL,  181—182,  193—194. 
HAWKER,  PETER,  4,  213. 

HAWKINS,  SIR  J. 

gives  print  of  natural  flies,  178. 

HAWTHORN  FLY,  74. 

HAZEL. 

favourite  material  for  rods,  20. 

HENDERSON,  WILLIAM,  80,  217. 
HICKORY,  as  rod  material,  91. 

HIGGINBOTHAM.    London  tackle  maker 

probable  inventor  of  three  or  four-sectioned  split  cane,  93 

HOOKS. 

In  Treatise,  21,  172;  sizes  25;  in  Lawson  41. 
Kirbys  hooks,  60;  eyed  hook,  in  Fortin,  53; 
double  hook  in  Mascall  38,  73;  in  Venables  73. 

HOWLETT,  ROBERT,  88,  103,  105. 
his  contribution  to  fishing,  207. 

ILLUSTRATIONS 

excellence  of  French,  53. 

see  also  ARTIFICIAL  FLY — NATURAL  FLY. 

INDIAN  GRASS  (or  INDIAN  WEED),  TO,  81  n. 


238          FLY     FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 


IRON  BLUE,  144. 

first  mentioned  by  Chetham,   156;  history  and  dressings 

of,  156—158. 

JACKSON,  CAPTAIN  HENRY,  206. 
JACKSON,  JOHN,  103,  155,  163,  185,  214. 
JACQUERIE,  the.     Gaston  de  Foix  helps  to  quell,  6 
JEMMIT,  MR.,  his  list  of  flies,  205—206. 

JONSON,  BEN. 

his   judgment   on   Markham,   43;   on   Donne   and    Shake- 
speare, 44. 

KINGSLEY,  CHARLES,  97,  128,  167. 
excellence  as  naturalist,  186. 

KIRBY.    His  hooks  mentioned  by  Barker,  60. 
LA  BRANCHE,  G.  M.  C.,  217. 

LAMB,  CHARLES,  his  admiration  for  Walton,  196. 
LANCEWOOD,  used  for  making  rods,  91. 

LANDING  NET, 

mentioned   by   Dennys,   40,   79;    triangular,   invented   by 
Fortin,  53,  79. 

LANG,  ANDREW,  40,  192,  211. 

his  prose,  219;  poetry,  219;  enthusiasm  for  fishing,  219. 

LAWSON,  WILLIAM,  23,  37,  41,  42,  46,  47,  48. 
account  of,  41. 
as  fly  dresser,  46,  47. 
connection  with  Markham,  46,  47. 

his  position  in  history  of  fishing,  41 — 42,  48;  his  prose,  41; 
high  place  among  fishing  writers,  36,  194 — 195. 

LECLERC,  MARC,  210. 

LEFEVRE,  JEAN. 

translated  De  Vetula  into  La  Vieille,  51;  account  of  book, 
51;  its  position  in  history  of  fishing,  51,  52. 

LIGER,  LOUIS. 

author  of  Amusemens  de  la  Compagne,  54;  its  relation  to 
Fortin,  54;  its  position  in  history  of  fishing,  54,  55. 

LIGHT  OLIVE,  73. 

LINE  (see  also  CASTING  LINE); 

of  hair,  in  Treatise,  20,  21 ;  in  Cotton,  68,  75. 

of  silk  and  hair,  mentioned  by  Markham,  48;  condemned 

by  Venables,  68. 

of  silk,  first  mentioned  by  Nobbes,  87. 
hair  lines  made  thick  for  fly  fishing,  68. 

LITTLE,   London   tackle   maker,   making   three-section   split 
cane  in  1851,  93. 

LITTLE  YELLOW  MAY  DUN,  26  and  26  n. 


INDEX.  239 


MA1SON  EUSTIQUE,  52. 

MARCH  BROWN,  144,  183. 

first  mentioned  by  Chetham,  155;  history  and  dressings 
of,  155—156. 

MARKHAM,  GERVASE,  37,  39,  43—48,  144,  146,  151,  158,  160, 

161,  166,  167,  168,  170,  172. 

colourless  as  a  writer,  195;  his  relation  to  the  Treatise,  39; 
to  Mascall,  39;  to  Walton,  39;  his  versatility,  44;  his 
position  in  literature,  45;  his  debt  to  Dennys,  46;  to 
Mascall,  47;  to  Lawson,  46—47;  account  of,  43—46; 
his  character,  43 — 44;  his  position  in  history  of  fishing, 
46 — 48 ;  advises  copying  natural  flies,  172. 

MARSTON,  R.  B. 

Walton  and  the  Earlier  Fishing  Writers,  22  n. 

MASCALL,  LEONARD,  25,  37—40,  117—118,  144,  153,  161,  163. 

first  English  writer  on  fish  culture,  38—39;  his  debt  to 
Treatise,  25,  193;  and  the  Dutch,  193;  recommends 
fishing  on  top  of  water,  117—118;  account  of,  37;  his 
contribution  to  fishing,  37,  38. 

MASTEE  OF  GAME,  THE,  3,  7—11. 

is  model  on  which  Treatise  is  founded,  9;  first  sporting 
book  written  in  English,  8;  its  importance,  7,  11; 
model  on  which  fishing  literature  was  founded,  8,  11 

MAURE  FLY,  26,  39,  161. 
MAXWELL,  SIR  HERBERT,  128,  143. 

MAYFLY,  73,  74,  143,  144,  183,  189. 

probably  in  Treatise,  159—161;  history  and  dressings  of, 
159—162;  diversity  of  patterns,  162. 

MERRIL,  mentioned  by  Franck,  206. 

MOFFETT,  DR.  THOMAS. 
Theater  of  Insects,  182. 

MONTAGUE,  MR.  R.  L.,  94  n. 

MOORISH  FLY,  145. 

rejected  by  Bowlker,  89;  and  see  MAURE  FLY. 

MORE  FLY.    See  MAURE  FLY. 
MOTTRAM,  J.  C.,  144. 

MURPHY,    CHARLES    F.,    of    New    York,    early    maker    of 
six-section  split  cane,  94. 

NATURAL  FLY. 

Knowledge  of,  in  Treatise,  26 — 27. 

date  of  appearance  known,  27;  Cotton,  182;  universally 
copied  in  seventeenth  century,  71;  important  work  of 
Taverner,  182;  lack  of  scientific  books  in  eighteenth 
century,  182;  Moffett's  Theater  of  Insects,  182; 
Bowlker,  183;  Hawkins,  183;  importance  of  Scotcher, 
183;  Bainbridge  and  Carroll,  183—184;  high  position  of 


240          FLY    FISHING    FOE    TROUT. 

Ronalds,  179,  184 — 186,  213 — 214;  great  advance  made 
by  Pictet,  183,  185  n;  Kingsley  and  Hamilton,  186; 
criticism  of  Halford,  148,  149,  186;  West,  187;  Rhead, 
188. 

Representations  of, 

Moffett,  182;  Hawkins'  Compleat  Angler,  first  fishing 
book  which  gives,  183;  Scotcher  first  to  give  coloured, 
183;  Bainbridge,  Carroll  and  Ronalds,  183—186; 
importance  of  Ronalds,  179,  184 — 186;  criticism  of 
Halford,  148,  149,  186,  187;  West,  187;  Rhead,  188. 

See  also  under  names  of  individual  flies — ARTIFICIAL  FLY — 

FLY   DRESSING — FLY  FISHING. 

NET.     See  LANDING  NET. 

'  NORTH,  CHRISTOPHER/  84,  96. 

NORTH  COUNTRY  SCHOOL,  48,  71,  75—77,  107,  174. 

NORTHERN  MEMOIRS. 

See  FRANCK,  RICHARD. 

NUMBERS  CAUGHT, 

in  Cotton's  time,   79;   in  Waltons',  79;   in   Stoddart   and 
Stewart's,  80;  in  nineteenth  century,  80,  81. 

OGDEN,  JAMES. 

early  dry  fly  fisher,  124—125;  and  dresser,  124,  125,  160. 

OINTMENTS  TO  ATTRACT  FISH,  202. 

OLIVE  DUN,  144,  177. 

probably  in   Treatise,  25,   151;   history   and  dressings  of, 
150—153. 

OLIVE  NYMPH,  177. 
ORVIS,  C.  F.,  217. 

OWLDHAM,  ISAAC. 

famous  fisherman  mentioned  by  Franck,  24,  206. 

PALMER  FLY, 

meaning  of,  in  Barker,  77. 

PALE  WATERY,  73. 
PARTRIDGE  AND  ORANGE,  142. 

PEACHAM,  HENRY, 

recommends  copying  natural  flies,  71. 

PENN,  RICHARD,  84,  95,  103,  106,  107. 
his  contribution,  213. 

PEPYS,  SAMUEL, 

mentions  casting  line  of  catgut,  69. 

PETIT,  G.  A.,  217. 

PHILLIPE,  SAMUEL, 

probable  inventor  of  six-section  split  cane,  94. 


INDEX.  241 


PICTET,  F.  J.,  128,  185  n. 
POPE,  ALEXANDER,  84. 
POWELL,  G.  H.,  7n. 
PRIME,  W.  C.,  217. 
PRITT,  T.  E.,  150,  154,  157. 
PRUDENTIUS,  40. 

PULMAN,  G.  P.  R.,  84,  103,  213. 

first  writer  on  dry  fly,  97,  122—124. 

QUARLES,  FRANCIS. 

introduction  of  Shepheards  Oracles,  written  by  Walton, 

197. 
RAVENNA,  BATTLE  OF,  6. 

RED  QUILL,  143,  177. 

history  and  dressings  of,  163—164. 
RED  SEDGE,  144. 

history  and  dressings  of,  165—166. 
not  mentioned  till  nineteenth  century,  165; 
RED  SPINNER,  177,  189. 

mentioned  in   Treatise,  26,   162;   by   Mascall,  38,   117;   in 

Traitte,  164;  history  and  dressings  of,  162 — 164. 
RED  TAG,  73. 
REEL, 

forerunner  of,  used  by  Fortin,  53,  54;  first  mentioned  by 
Barker,  70;  figured  by  Venables,  70;  multiplying,  first 
mentioned,  88;  in  general  use,  for  salmon,  88;  for 
trout,  88. 

RHEAD,  LOUIS,  188. 
RINGS, 

first  mentioned,  95;  history  of,  95. 
ROD. 

jointed,  in  Treatise,  20;  and  ferrulled,  20,  87;  spliced  rod 
first  mentioned  by  Lawson,  86;  disappearance  of 
spliced  to-day,  86,  87. 

length  of,  in  Treatise,  23;  Cotton,  23,  67;  long  rods  used 
till  nineteenth  century,  23,  28,  85;  Stewart  first  to 
advise  short  rod,  85;  Halford,  86. 

materials  for  (and  see  split  cane  below)  in  Treatise,  19,  20; 
hazel  the  favourite,  20,  90;  whole  cane,  40;  Lawson,  41; 
Cotton,  67,  68;  Venables,  68;  hickory,  lancewood  and 
greenheart  in  nineteenth  century,  90—92;  greenheart 
disliked  at  first,  91,  92. 

split   cane,    first    mentioned    1801,    92;    is   three   or   four- 
sectioned,    92;    English    invention,    93;    inventor,    93; 
superseded  by  greenheart,  94;  greenheart  superseded 
by  six-sectioned  cane,  94;  an  American  invention,  94. 
in  France,  first  mention,  52,  53. 

could  be  bought  in  Markham's  time,  48;  and  Cotton's,  68. 
'  rush  grown/  68. 


242          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 

'  RODDYD  '  WOOL,  26. 

RONALDS,  ALFRED,  26  and  26  n,  84,  103,  106,  107,  148,  149, 

154—158,  165. 

his  great  importance,  179,  184 — 185,  213 — 214,  and  influence, 
186. 

ROUTLEDGE,  DICKIE,  81,  206. 

RUDDY  FLY,  39,  145. 

rejected  by  Bowlker,  89;  and  see  RED  SPINNER. 

BUSES  INNOCENTES.    See  FORTIN,  FRANCOIS. 
'  RUSH  GROWN/  68.     (See  ROD.) 
RUSSELL,  HAROLD,  115  n. 
SAD  YELLOW  FLY,  39. 

SALMON  FISHING, 

mentioned  in  Treatise,  29;  described  by  Franck,  59. 

SANDY  YELLOW  FLY,  145. 
rejected  by  Bowlker,  89. 

SCOTCHER,  GEORGE,  103,  105,  106. 

his   importance,    121;   first   to   give   coloured   pictures    of 
natural  flies,  121;  precursor  of  the  dry  fly,  121 — 122. 

SCOTT,  THOMAS,  quotation  from,  114. 
SCOTT,  SIR  WALTER,  84. 

influence  of,  on  fishing  writers,  96;  his  edition  of  Franck, 

57;   his   criticism   of   Franck's   style,    57,   59;    and   of 

Walton's,  59,  197. 

SCROPE,  WILLIAM,  24  n,  96,  98. 
his  prose,  211. 

SHAKESPEARE,  7,  37. 
SHELL  FLY. 

mentioned    in    Treatise,    26;    by    Ronalds,    26;    and    see 
GRANNOM. 

SHERINGHAM,  H.  T.,  185  n. 

SHIRLEY,  THOMAS,  103,  105,  106. 

SKEAT,  PROFESSOR,  13. 

SKUES,  G.  E.  M.,  133,  134,  152,  157,  177. 

SMITH,  BARNARD,  185  n. 

SMITH,  GEORGE,  205. 

SMITH,  J.,  88,  103,  104,  105. 

SPENSER,  EDMUND,  58  n. 

SPENT  OLIVE,  177. 

SPORTING  LITERATURE, 

early,  in  France,  2—7;  no  early  French  books  on  fly,  11; 
in  England,  7 — 11. 


INDEX.  243 


STEWART,  W.  C.,  98,  107,  108,  113. 

position  in  history  of  sport,  48,  98,  213—214,  220. 

his  spiders,  73. 
STODDART,  T.  T.,  40,  84,  97,  103,  106,  107,  192,  210. 

account  of,  211—213;  as  a  poet,  212;  his  position  in  history 
of  sport,  212—213;  describes  dry  fly,  126—127. 

STONEFLY,  144. 

mentioned  in  Treatise,  26,  158;  history  and  dressings  of, 
158—159. 

STRIKING 

in  Treatise,  78;  in  Cotton,  78;  and  see  under  FLY  FISHING. 

SWINBURNE,  A.  C.,  40. 
TANDY  FLY,  26,  39,  159. 

TAVERNER,  JOHN. 

his  importance  as  observer  of  aquatic  insect*,  181,   182; 

and  of  eels,  180—181. 
TAWNY  FLY.    See  TANDY  FLY. 
TENNYSON,  LORD,  45. 
THEAKSTON,  MICHAEL,  103,  145,  163,  165,  185. 

his  tiresome  nomenclature,  215;  his  importance,  ibid. 

TOD,  E.  M.,  152. 

TOPSEL,  EDWARD,  182. 

TPAITTE  DE  TOUTS  SORTS  DE  CHASSE  ET  DE  PECHE, 

49,  54,   146,  147,  150,  164,  168. 
TREATISE  OF  FISHING  WITH  AN  ANGLE,  2,  18,  144—148, 

151,  153,  155,  158—162,   166—169,   190. 

authorship  and  origins,  7—12,  12  n,  13—15,  19,  189;  date, 
13—14;  place  in  history  of  fishing,  13,  19,  21—22,  32—35, 
220;  prose  style,  30,  31,  192,  193. 

TURRELL,  W.  J.,  181  n. 

TWINE  FLY 

rejected  by  Bowlker,  89. 

TWICI,  WILLIAM,  5. 

UPSTREAM  FISHING. 

first  mentioned  by  Venables,  66,  67,  100—102;  in  Cotton's 
time,  77;  importance  of,  99,  101;  history  of,  Venables 
to  Stewart,  102—107;  Stewart  to  present  day,  107—108; 
comparison  of  up  and  down-stream,  109 — 113. 

and  see  also  under  FLY  FISHING. 

T  RQUHART,  SIR  THOMAS,  57. 
USTONSON,  ONESIMUS,  88,  95. 

VENABLES,  ROBERT,  56,  70,  71,  99,  103,  104,  105. 

account  of,  60,  61;  relation  to  Walton,  61;  position  in 
history  of  sport,  65,  75,  77;  first  to  mention  upstream 
fishing,  66,  67,  100—102. 


244          FLY    FISHING    FOR    TROUT. 


DE  VETULA,  50,  51. 

LA  V1EILLE,  51. 

WADE,  HENRY,  158,  185,  214. 

WADING 

in  time  of  Cotton,  78;  in  time  of  Scrope,  78. 

WALKER,  C.  E.,  168. 
WALLWORK,  JAMES,  121,  214. 

WALTON,  IZAAK,  70,  100,  117,  153,  161,  183,  191,  210. 

great  importance  of  Compleat  Angler,  61,  65;  his  relation 
to  the  Treatise,  39,  64,  144—145;  to  Mascall,  25,  39, 
144—145;  to  Markham,  144—145;  to  Barker,  60. 

his  prose,  its  quality,  61—65,  195—197,  213;  Charles  Lamb's 
opinion,  63,  196;  and  Walter  Scott's,  59,  197. 

his  quarrel  with  Franck,  59. 

inferiority  of  illustrations  in  Compleat  Angler,  171. 

ignorance  of  natural  history,  180. 

WARD,  FRANCIS,  144. 
WASP  FLY,  26. 

WEATHER, 

Advice  as  to  in  Treatise,  30;  by  Lawson,  41;  in  Cotton's 
day,  81;  for  dry  fly,  81. 

WELLS,  H.  P.,  86. 

WEST,  LEONARD,  149. 

his  entomological  work,  187. 

WHALEBONE 

used  for  tip  of  rod  by  Fortin,  53;  in  Cotton's  time,  68; 
to-day  for  Spey  salmon  rods,  68  n. 

WHEATLEY,  HEWETT,  185. 
his  contribution,  214—215. 

WICKHAM,  73,  143. 

WILSON,  PROFESSOR  JOHN,  84,  96. 

WIMBLE,  MR.  WILLIAM,  206. 

WOTTON,  SIR  HENRY,  40,  199. 
excellence  of  his  verse,  200. 

WRIGHT,  WILLIAM,  93. 
WYNKYN  DE  WORDE,  2,  12. 

YELLOW  DUN,  144. 

history  and  dressings  of,  153 — 155. 

YELLOW  FLY,  26  and  26  n. 
YOUNGER,  JOHN,  80,  103,  104,  106,  107. 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 

University  of  California  Library 

or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
Bldg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 


ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 
2-  month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 

(510)642-6753 
1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books 

to  NRLF 
Renewals    and    recharges    may    be    made    4    days 

prior  to  due  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


2  5  1994 


20,000  (4/94) 


LD  21A-50w-4,'59 
(A1724slO)476B 


.General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


J 


12351